Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Every good book has a quote from a famous person in the first few pages” -Anonymous

It was a day like any other in Vocaloid Apartment. Hatsune Miku was sat before a computer in her messy dorm room like a college student. She had been playing CS:GO lately, and after another devastating loss and multiple threats from her teammates, she needed to have time away from that game. “‘What a frustrating match..” she thought as she opened Google.

She then sat there thinking about what to search on google with her finger on her chin for about three seconds before achieving that sweet eureka. So she began typing, “Hatsune Miku”. She was going to google herself. Her friends, especially Luka, warned heavily against this, but god, she’d be lying if she said she wasn’t curious.
She hit search and lo and behold…

An error message. Miku, now wearing a slight frown, hit reload. Still the same error message. She checked the wi-fi, restarted the router, and even cleaned up her room to no avail. With no other options, Hatsune Miku sat back down in front of her computer, and read the error message.

It wasn’t the typical technical mumbo jumbo she expected, but it simply said “Pay just 50$ a month to continue browsing.”

Hatsune Miku’s jaw fell to the ground… She was defeated. As if on cue, she heard the screams and cries of many other internetsexuals. Hatsune Miku tried to join in with the despaired screams, but her fear of getting handed a noise complaint held her in place.

“Well, at least I have bing.”

…Bing had been bought by Google. Just what the fuck is going on, she thought. She tried Firefox, Opera or any other obscure browser she had, but the only one that was functional was internet explorer, which was good, but the cries of distraught adults and kids still linger, and it is especially loud where she lived where there is at least 3 other vocaloids. Then she just had to think about the noise complaints. Holy shit, the noise complaints. She just cannot let that happen.

She stared at her computer for a while before reading some tiny text in the corner. “If you think this is a mistake, refer to Mr. Google at Google Tower.” Google Tower? Like, the Trump Tower? You dont have time to think about this as you hear your phone ringing. It’s Rin.

“Mochi mochi<3, Hatsune Miku desu! Just what the fuck is happening.” you say. “Miku, Google has gone completely corpo! I can’t.. All my fanfics… We have to do something!” as she hear the tears roll down Rin’s face, Miku realizes the scope of this situation.

“Rin… I know how you’re feeling. We will find a way to-” “and.. And the worst part is… The only browser that fucking works is internet explorer!” okay, now she is full-on crying. “Rin, it says here to visit Google Tower if you think this is a mistake. I bet we’ll find answers there.” Miku says calmly. “Oh.. Oh! Miku! How the fuck did you read that! Maybe we do have hope after all…” Rin says, calming down. “Wait, we can totally go there together!” Miku suggests brightly. “That’s a good idea! I’ll be waiting for you, then we can go!” Rin says.

Miku hangs up the phone and exits her dorm, and walks four steps to the right and ring the doorbell. The door opens with a rough-looking, albeit hopeful Rin. “Hey Miku! Long time no see!” she says brightly in stark contrast to her untidy appearance. “You look rough.” Miku says. Rin looks a little disappointed at the comment before gesturing Miku in. “This is my crib! You’ve been here before… It’s a little messy in here though.” and wow. She is not kidding. The room is indeed messy, but Miku deems coming up with a description to the messy room to be useless so she doesn’t.

“Miku! Look! I have internet explorer! We can do research about Google here!” Rin says excitedly. “Holy shit! Nice one, Rin!” just like that, they get reading.

(Spongebob Narrator Voice) 10 Minutes Later…

“Rin, are you seeing this?” “Yeah… This is just… So much to take in…”

On the computer screen, we see an article from CDN. “So they are kidnapping big names in order to have the world under their control?” Rin says. “It seems like it, but I never understand why so many comic book villains’ motive is to take over the world, like, what the fuck do you get out of that? So dumb.” Miku rants. “Yeah, but maybe they want a harem of 7 billion people, or maybe go on a space siege or something?” “If only that were the case…” as Miku sits there quietly, Rin reminds her about the problem at hand. “Miku! Weren’t we planning to go Google Tower?” Rin asks. “Oh! Yeah, well, I think I should leave you out of it…” Miku says. “Wait, why?” Rin asks. Miku then gestures Rin to follow her into the bathroom. “...Miku, isn’t this a bad time-” “Wha-what?”
“Yeah, we’ll do that after we fuck up Google.” as she says this, Miku enters a code on an invisible codepad. The toilet splits open in harmony with the wall, revealing a secret room of some sorts. “Miku, did you build a…” “No, it’s a secret weapon room!” Miku says cheerily.

“I was going to say arsenal, but where are the weapons?” Rin asks. Miku smirks smugly and presses her hand on the wall, and the walls open up, covering the walls of the long corridor with nothing but weaponry.
“Here they are!” Miku announces. “Look, I know you dont like fighting, you dont have to go to google tower with me. I’m totally fine with that, okay?” Rin looks at Miku with determined eyes. “Come on, if you’re fighting, then I’m fighting! Plus, I think you need to be with someone after playing CS:GO for so long.” Miku can’t help but smile at this. “Okay, but don’t quit on me, okay?” Miku says to Rin benignly. “I won’t!” Rin replies.

After some time, Rin and Miku are done gearing up. Miku now has an ammo pouch around her waist, and has a katana on her back, as well as having a sniper rifle. Rin has a kitchen knife in her pocket and a super shotgun. “Wait, How are we going to go to Google Tower?” Miku thinks aloud. “You’re right, how are we going to get there?” both of them just stand in silence and thought, before a noise from Rin, seemingly having had an idea. “We can take the elevator!” Miku looks at Rin with confusion. Rin, noticing Miku’s confuzzlement, says “Don’t worry, I got this.” She then proceeds to chant an eldritch spell, which summons a skeletal elevator before them both. “Rin, what the fuck is this and why didn’t you tell me this” “Oh, My spell only works on soil. Plus, this is the only spell I learnt from my time with Cthulhu, so..yeah!

Before Miku knows it, she and Rin are travelling in the skeletal elevator. “...Do you like watermelons?” Rin asks. “Nah. Too red for me.” Miku responds, trying to make her hatred of watermelons look cool. “Why do you ask?” “There’s a watermelon on your bulletproof vest” replies Rin. “Oh, yeah I put a watermelon sticker on it. It’s cute, right?” Miku says. “Yeah! I hope that vest doesn’t get shot..” “You know what, you should have this vest.” Miku says as she gives the vest to Rin. “Huh?? But won’t you get hurt?” Rin asks. Miku takes a sumo-like stance. “I’m Hatsune Miku and I’m immune to bullets!” Miku says confidently, Rin smiles at this.

Soon, they were out of the elevator, and facing the tower, no, monolith looming above them. “Wow, it’s much taller than I expected..” Miku says under her breath. “Well, Nowhere to go but forward…” Rin reminds Miku. They both walk into the building, and meet the receptionist. “Hello, I am Hello Kitty and welcome to Google Tower.”

Chapter Text

“Wait, Hello Kitty!?” “Hello!”

Miku stares at Hello Kitty dumbfounded before Rin gives a light punch to Miku’s shoulder. Miku looks around Google Tower’s lobby. It has royal red wallpaper, with coffee tables and lamps scattered across the lobby. The floor was a clean, white floor, and standing before Miku herself, was a reception table with Hello Kitty behind it.

“Uh, Hey, what’s up with the errors and stuff? Why did Google become paid?” Miku asks. “That’s not something I would know, that’s classified. Last time I held onto classified information, they took my family away from me, so I wouldnt make that mistake again.” Hello Kitty says nonchalantly. Miku looks at Rin. Rin meets Miku’s eyes, and knew what had to be done.

They start heading to the elevator and Miku’s finger slowly inches toward the button…

“Hey, Excuse me! You need an entrance ticket to go on that elevator!” Hello Kitty Says. “Oh, sorry!” Rin immediately apologizes. “That’s alright. Just one problem though…” Hello Kitty raises an entrance ticket. “There is only one ticket left… A lot of people came before you, so take what you can!” Hello Kitty says gleefully. “Does that mean…” “Only one of us can go?” Rin says worriedly. Hello kitty nods in response, and gives Rin the ticket. Before Miku could say anything, Rin says “You take it. I’ll catch up when the tickets restock. (hopefully they restock…)”

Miku looks at Rin, then to the ticket. “Okay.” Miku responds. “But promise me you’ll catch up to me.” Miku says. “I will.” Rin replies. Rin gives Miku the ticket, and Miku stands in front of the elevator. Alas, Miku must tread on without Rin by her side. She enters the elevator and presses the button to floor 1 because apparently she’s on floor 0 currently. Just as the door closes, Miku looks at Rin, waving goodbye. Miku doesn’t wave back, because she knows that they will meet again.
After some generic elevator music, Miku arrives at floor 1.

[Achievement: The Beginning]

Floor 1 presents a blinding white area, filled to the brim with cubicles, seemingly none of them empty. The room is full of keyboard sounds. There is a room with a black, one-sided window, which stands out in stark contrast to it’s surroundings, and of course, a water dispenser. A must-have for any work environment. There is also a fake plant too, but Miku doesn’t pay much mind to it.

Wait…why did she go to floor 1 again? She could’ve just went to floor 100! Miku enters the elevator again, and climbs ontop of the handrails to click floor 100, and…
Nothing. Miku clicks it again, still nothing. She looks down at the buttons to the lower floors. All of the lower floor buttons aren’t glowing with blue light, except for floor 1 up to floor 4. Well, this can’t be good. She can’t even press floor 0!

"Video games..." Miku thinks to herself. With a frustrated cry, Miku decides to ask the ‘employees’ about this elevator malfunction.

Miku walks up to a man who is working. “Hey.” she greets the employee. The employee just looks at her, and gets back to working. “Hey! I’m speaking to you! Can you even speak-” The employee is unresponsive. Miku attempts to speak again when the employee stands up from their chair, and pulls out a gun and points it at Miku’s face, all in one swift motion. Miku stands there, stunned. “Alright then, I’m sorry, we can just talk about thissshsssshhhHHYYAAAHH!” Miku yells, and pulls out her sniper rifle, and the employee and Miku pull the trigger at the same time. Luckily, the employee’s aim is terrible and it hits Miku straight in the boob, whereas Miku scored a noscope headshot. Nice.

[Achievement: Manslaughter]

Miku feels the bullet’s cold metal inside her flesh burn her insides. She lays on the ground, and grits her teeth. Her final thoughts: curse you, random person… She can see the light coming closer, as angels from heaven lift her up by the arms and…

“Oh, I’m Hatsune Miku and I’m immune to bullets!”
And just like that, Miku is back on her feet. She wasn’t lying about the light, though. She absolutely loathes the whiteness that has chosen to assault her eyes in a way that could actually trick her into thinking she was dying, had there not been a splurge of red on her face and clothes to wake her up from her trance.

Despite the scene of one of their colleagues getting killed right in front of them, they all seem to be ignoring it, or they just really like microsoft excel.
Moving on, Miku continues her quest to ask around, to which she finds no success in. After a while, just as Miku was getting ready to give up, she hears a ‘psst’. She looks in the direction the sneaky noise came from. She spots a man in glasses behind a cubicle, and approaches him in the same stealthiness that he communicated to her. “Are you looking for a way to get to the higher floors?” he whispers. “You know a way around that?” Miku asks. “Yes, but please don’t tell anyone that I have classified information…” pleads the man in glasses. “Sure, why not.” replies Miku.

“First, what’s up with the elevator not working?” Miku asks. “That’s an intended feature implemented to keep employees like me from going further… I once went to the higher floors before… That didn’t end well… I’m Mark by the way.” “Nice to meet you, I guess.” There is a moment of silence before Miku strikes another question. “How can I get to the higher floors?” Miku asks. “You need to get the keycard which is in the room with the black window. To do that, you need to enter a password on the computer on floor 4, which is 12345678.” “and that allows me to go and get that keycard?” Mark nods in response.
“Alright, thanks Mark, though I still don’t really know who you are.” Mark nods timidly. As you leave his cubicle, you see Mark disappear under his table frantically. Although Miku had never met Mark before, Miku wonders if she had seen Mark somewhere before?

Now that Miku has the necessary information needed, she heads to the elevator. On her way, she looks at all the employees tirelessly typing away. She can’t help but feel bad for all the workers. Maybe they’ve been kidnapped too. Though, she knows that she has more important things to do. You stare at the place where you shot that poor guy, and wonder who takes the time to clean it-

The body is gone. What? There is no trace of the color red in sight. You swear you can’t have been talking with Mark for that long…

Oh well, maybe all the whiteness around her has made her colorblind, who knows. Still, she can’t help but feel uneased at this.
Nevertheless, Miku treads onward. She presses the button for floor 4 and… wait, is the button for floor 5… red? ‘Oh, maybe that’s where the red has gone and I’m sure that the button being red does not indicate anything at all’ Miku thinks.

After a short while of elevator music, Miku arrives at floor 4 and sees a familiar white room, except there is a metal vault at the end of a corridor full of red lasers. First of all, why is a computer hidden behind a fucking vault? Certainly an interesting design choice. On top of that, lasers. You have no idea if the lasers burn you or is it one of those lasers that set an alarm off…

One way to find out…

Miku slides the edge of her katana in front of one of the lasers and…
Well, two things happened. The wall has burn marks now, but nothing has happened to your katana. Taking all of this into account… Oh wait, is that a fuse box? It is! Change of plans, Miku decides she’ll just snipe the fuse box, because that always works in the movies.

Miku sits down and takes aim. She looks through the scope and pulls the trigger, and hits the fuse box square in the fuse box. Miraculously, the lasers deactivate, and the path to the vault is cleared.

Miku walks up to the vault, and spins the lock counter-clockwise. Wait, she just locked it. Let’s try again…
Miku spins it clockwise, and unlocks it. Miku opens the vault and finds that computer that Mark mentioned sitting in a dark room. On the computer, there is only one prompt: Enter code. You enter 12345678 and… It works! The computer screen now displays white text saying “Good job! Your legitimacy is now under review.”

[Achievement: Codebreaker]

Upon seeing this message on the computer, an anxiety begins to grow in Miku. Now, Miku has to manage her CONFIDENCE.

(System tutorial, feel free to skip this part)

Confidence can be boosted by doing cool things like doing headshots, stealth kills and karaoke singing sessions. However, your confidence depletes over time, so pay attention to that confidence bar!

Miku’s confidence is at 50%, which is the default confidence. Damage increases the more confidence Miku has.

Now would be a good time to check Miku’s STATS! Miku’s stats tell us about her health, her weapons and her damage, defense and dexterity. Take a look at her sniper rifle to see how much damage it does.

{MIKU BRAND SNIPER-RIFLE: 90-180 DMG, 2/20 AMMO}

{PERK: Confidence depletes slower.}

Each weapon has it’s own PERK. All guns have AMMO. You shouldn’t have to worry about ammo now, but in the future, you might.
Materials like new WEAPONS, AMMO, ARMOR and HP RECOVERY ITEMS can be found in CHESTS, which can be found randomly.

Your DEXTERITY boosts your damage output, as well as Confidence. Dexterity can be boosted through defeating bosses.

Make sure to have MONEY on you incase you find a SHOP, which allows you to buy other goods. Anyway, back to the story.

Miku looks around the room, and sees a white chest. When did this get here? Miku opens the chest and finds: 20 cash, Reformed Thief’s Gloves {+5 DEF, PERK: Increases the amount of cash found in chests by 5%} and am IFAK {100% Heal}
Now that Miku’s got what she was looking for, getting to floor 5 should be a breeze.

She gets back to the elevator with 25 cash with her, some of which she got from killing that poor son of a bitch on floor 1. And from that chest. Miku wonders what she can do with this cash.
Miku heads back to floor 1 and heads to the room with the black window. She stands in front of it, and it opens. Miku enters the room to find a very cozy room which is, surprisingly, not white, but an old-timey shade of brown. There is a table and chair which look like they belong to a school principal. There is a nameplate on the table which says “Incognito”.
“No way, is this..?” Incognito mode, like as in... Miku doesn’t know where she was going with that train of thought, but figures it’s something important.

Once Miku remembers what she came here for, she notices and keycard on the table and picks it up.

‘Now that I have the cardkey, I can finally…’ as she exits the room, she sees all of the employees stood up from their work, and all pointing guns at her. Miku blinks.

In what feels like an instant, the workers all start firing at Miku. While Miku may be immune to bullets, she can’t possibly survive something like this. Looks like it’s time to fight.
Hatsune Miku unsheaths her katana, and slashes through the once quiet workers, who die with a neutral facial expression, just like their fellow workers. She may be slashing the workers, but she finds herself getting easily overwhelmed. Miku realizes this, and charges her katana, and slices through the workers in front of her, allowing her escape.

Miku enters the elevator and scans the keycard, and presses floor 5, but the other workers attempt to chase her into the elevator, but she shoots each one of them down. However, one worker manages to squeeze into the elevator, which leaves Miku no choice, but to fight the lone worker in a man-handling match. The worker makes the first move, attempting to trip her up, but miku stands her ground, and delivers a back-handed strike followed by a kick. This makes the worker stagger, giving Miku enough time to take out her previously withdrawn sniper, and smear the door of the elevator with the poor bastard’s brain matter.

[Achievement: Dogfight]

After a struggle in the elevator, the elevator door opens before Miku, revealing an eerily pitch black room. Miku steps outside of the elevator. She walks forward, and comes across a room with a black window, similar to the one on floor 1, but she is only able to identify that it’s a window thanks to the elevator’s light illuminating the window. There is a door next to it.

{ 78/105 HP, 5 DEF, 65 Cash, 80/100 CONF.}

*Miku used IFAK! {105/105 HP}*

Now that Miku is all healed up, She decides to enter the second black-windowed room.
The room is pitch black, but Miku would be lying if she was expecting anything else. Through the darkness, Miku hears a voice.

“Greetings, Hatsune Miku. You should be proud of yourself for making it this far.” The voice says. The voice sounds deep and analytical, which makes Miku think that this isn’t just a generic anybody she’s talking to.
“I am proud of myself, but what the hell is going on?! What’s going on with Google?” Miku says to the mysterious voice.
“Our plan is strictly classified information, which you already hold on to. If you tread farther, you would interfere with Google’s plans. Before you endanger yourself, I’ll propose an offer.” Miku raises an eyebrow. Well, this is certainly intriguing.

“If you leave now, you will be allowed to use Google for free. If you don’t, then we will make sure that Rin will die before she ever reaches you.” Miku hesitates. ‘Rin only knows magic and has no experience with firearms and hand-to-hand combat, but at the same time, powerful enough to go toe-to-toe with yourself. If she wants to protect Rin, she’ll have to…’

‘No, making Google free again is not only for you, but for the whole world. No matter what, you just have to fight for the greater good.’

“I refuse.” Miku says with a heavy heart. {60/100 CONF.}

“...You have sealed your fate.” the voice says.

A light coming from above shines on the source of the voice, a tall man with a black fedora and black trench-coat, but by far their most noticeable feature is his glasses, which shine white, even when under their hat.
Suddenly, the light switches off.

“I would tell you my name, but I'm sure that you know who I am.”
The light turns on again, but this time, on Miku. Miku unsheathes her katana. She sees Incognito’s white, round glasses moving about, getting closer through zig-zaggy movements. Incognito’s movement grows ever faster, and Miku braces to parry their attack, and she does. Incognito attacks with a formidable kick, which Miku parries with her katana. Miku uses the slight stagger from Incognito to slash them, which makes them recoil backwards into the darkness. Incognito then charges straight towards you, to which you unleash an energy slash, but Incognito doesn’t stagger.

Miku rolls out of Incognito’s way just in time to avoid his kick, which seems to be emanating ink? Just what is this guy?
A light from above shines on seemingly random places in the pitch-black arena. A great amount of ink falls on the illuminated spots, which Miku gets hit by the first time around. Incognito then charges straight for Miku again, to which she whips out her sniper rifle and shoots, which finally stuns Incognito. Miku shoots a couple bullets at Incognito, before they snap out of the stun and attack in a more defensive, famaliar zig-zaggy pattern. Miku shoots the moving Incognito in the face, which makes them charge, which Miku decides to challenge by charging her katana. She slices through Incognito. Although it seemed to hurt them, their dashing attack is stronger, and it trips Miku. Although Miku got up fast, a big ball of ink lands on her, poisoning her. Miku still fights, but her HP is not doing very well. Miku looks before her to see Incognito dashing straight toward her. Miku, weary from battle, takes aim, and shoots Incognito straight in the head.

[Achievement: Black-Out (Incognito Mode I)]

Finally, Miku is victorious. The once pitch-black room lights up to reveal walls made out of white marble. Incognito struggles to pick themself up from the ground. Miku holds her katana in piercing range to Incognito’s spine. “You may have bested me, but we will meet again.” they pause. “...Hatsune Miku.” Incognito says their final words before dissolving into a pool of ink, conveniently leaving behind a black chest.

Miku opens the chest to find… 50 Cash, Incognito’s Glasses {+15 DEF, PERK: Allows the skill Rewire.}, IFAK, Deck of Cards {30-250 DMG, 52 AMMO, PERK: Applies a random decay to nearby enemies whenever a spade card is thrown.}, Hemostatic Zanustin {Ignore all debuffs for a limited time.}

“Man, who was that guy?” Miku applies an IFAK to herself, replenishing her health. She looks at the weapons she found from the chest. “Who fights with a deck of cards?” she thinks aloud. If Rin was here, she’d argue about it being magic. Speaking of Rin…

Miku begins to wonder if she made the right choice. She knows there’s no way that Rin would go down easy, but when a trained combatant like you can get overwhelmed, Miku begins to wonder if Rin will fare any better.

Miku tries not to think about her worry and tries on the glasses. With the glasses equipped, Miku sees the inner workings of the elevator before her, it’s almost like she can become an engineer with this. Miku then realizes a completely new elevator has manifested in the arena she is in. Miku goes back to the previous elevator, only to see that the buttons above floor 5 are still not functional. She sighs, and goes back to the new elevator, which has the buttons for floor 6-10 functional. This time around, she decides to go through the floors by order, and not skip over a few like she did previously. Miku clicks the button for floor 6, and watches as the door closes. Elevator music plays, which does soothe her and take her mind off of Rin’s safety. As she waits, though, she wonders what new terrain awaits her on the later floors.

Only one way to find out.

Chapter Text

‘...Well, this is taking longer than expected.’

Miku has been waiting for about 2 minutes which is an astoundingly long time for an elevator to go up a single floor. Maybe she’s stuck or something.

While Miku waits, she decides to take a look at the deck of cards. “Wonder if this could be a competent weapon.” she thinks aloud.

{Switched Primary Weapon to Deck of Cards.}

Miku can already feel her hands miss the feeling of gripping her personally-crafted sniper and the bright cyan color of it, but she has to do what she must do for science.

Suddenly, it seems like the elevator has arrived on the mythical floor 6, and…
What the hell.

[Achievement: Survival of the Fittest (Floor 6-10)]

Miku stands before a land of cubes, a familiar sight for any gamer, avid or otherwise. The trees, the pond, the mobs, everything in this new floor does not fail to ring a bell in Miku’s head. Maybe that’s why the elevator took so long? Because the terrain was being generated? Miku looks around to see boundless grass blocks and cows and pigs and-
It's just Minecraft.

Miku looks around, then at her hands. “Thank god I’m not Steve.”

Suddenly, Miku is attacked by a zombie! Miku quickly takes out her katana and easily takes care of the zombie. Wait, it’s daytime, why are there zombies? This combined with the zombies’ janky movements leads her to the conclusion that this is some of Left 4 Dead map.

Miku sees a horde of zombies approaching her, to which Miku stands her ground. ‘As long as I dont get overwhelmed, I could get mad cash…’ she thinks.

Without hesitation, Miku rushes the horde of zombies with her deck of cards. The one spade card she threw at a zombie made that zombie begin to crumble into dust slowly, although Miku is disappointed at the damage output, or lack there of. 20 damage per hit is absurdly low, which leaves the effect itself to do most of the job. Although randomly, the Deck of Cards decides to be good sometimes.
While Miku is efficiently holding off zombies, what she fails to realize is that she is only one person.
Miku is dragged by a smoker. She tries to break the hold, but her efforts were in vain. Even though she isn’t bound to the laws of the game, the smoker’s tongue is still extremely difficult to cut through. Nevertheless, Miku uses the power of her katana to cut through the tongue.

Checking Miku’s stats reveals that her HP is 34/120, 20 DEF, 180 Cash and 87/105 Confidence.

Miku could go on longer, if she was more conservative about her health. Even in the games she played she was always the glass cannon, even if she was a tank.
Taking all of this into account whilst running away from the zombies, she decides to take her leave, until she realizes…

Shit, she was running away.

The deck of cards really is not that effective to use, and while she does like high damage, it just isn’t consistent enough. Just like gambling, sometimes you win and sometimes you lose, and Miku might lose more than what she wanted to.
She runs until she sees a wandering trader. Curiously, the zombies have also stopped going after her. Seeing that she is safe, she decides to try to buy something from the wandering trader, who is looking at her with that dumb villager expression.

“Hey, do you have anything like an item or armor?” Miku asks, looking to negotiate. The villager just does one of those villager sounds and opens their coat to reveal an iron chestplate [+30 DEF] and helm [+15 DEF], as well as some bread [+REGEN] and a chrome shotgun [200-300 DMG, PERK: Headshots give temporary DMG boost].
They all cost cash, cash which Miku has, so she decides to try to buy something.

But then, an evil urge wells up in Miku. An urge so strong that she has to grit her teeth to bear it. She can’t resist the urge any longer, she just can’t or else she’s gonna go insane. She tries as best as she can to resist but she can only resist for so long. She just has to do it. If she doesn’t, then life would be a living nightmare. No, no, no, that’s your urge thinking, get out of my head get out get out get out get out-

But she succumbs.

Miku points at the bread and makes a villager sound. She did it. Even though she tried her best, it sounded quite strange, since it’s Miku. Just imagine Miku doing a villager sound.
The trader understands her words, and reveals that the bread costs 20 Cash.

[Achievement: Converser]

Miku gives the trader 20 cash and in return, gets some pixelated bread, which actually does wonders for her health, applying medium regeneration. Since healing items are so cheap here, Miku wonders if she’ll ever use her hemostatic zanustin.
Miku makes another villager noise, to which the trader reveals a second set of items consisting of a golden apple [+REGEN, +DoT Immunity 30 sec], Diamond Sword [300-450 DMG, PERK: Trick kills will give Swiftness] and a Diamond Hoe [300-400 DMG, PERK: Enemies drop diamonds upon death].
Certainly a strange set of items for sure. Miku has eyes on the diamond sword, though. She asks for the prices and the items all cost 500 Cash, 650 Cash and 713 Cash respectively. Why is the Diamond hoe more expensive than the sword?

Whatever, the point is, she needs way more cash if she wants to buy that sword. Miku checks herself out for a second, and sees that her HP has gone up to almost full. Unfortunately, the regen wore off before you could get to full, but 104/120 is good enough.
Miku makes some parting villager sounds, and runs through the minecraft landscape back to the elevator as Sweden by C148 plays in the background.

Miku enters the elevator and goes to the next floor, being floor 7.

On floor 7, she is on some crummy FNAF gmod map, which, thankfully, has no zombies. Not so thankfully, this place has animatronics, two of them, in fact. Worryingly, one of them looks to be golden freddy (more appropriately, Fredbear), and the other is springbonnie, who seems to somehow be expressing confusion through his animatronic face.
Since there are only two of them, they must be tough as hell to beat, but it doesn’t matter because..

“I’m Hatsune Miku and I’m a FNAF veteran!”

Hatsune Miku, being a FNAF veteran, decides to blast the hell out of those animatronics with her… wait, no, that’s not right…

{Switched Primary Weapon to Miku Brand Sniper-Rifle.}

And that’s how you escape a gambling addiction.

With an air of bravery and what could be arrogance, Miku walks up to the stage and aim your sniper at Springbonnie, and… wait, is he looking at you?

Springbonnie whispers to Miku. Miku can’t hear what he’s saying, but Springbonnie shouldn’t have a soul inside him, right? Chronologically, Fredbear’s was before the five children were killed, so there should really not be a soul inside of Springbonnie, unless it’s william…
She can’t stay quiet about this, she just has to confirm.

“Is there a child inside you?” Miku asks the seemingly scared Springbonnie. “What are ya talkin about, friend?” he whispers with a heavy western accent. “Wait, is your name William?” “What? How in the hell do you know my name?” Miku slowly points her rifle away from William’s frontal lobe. “Do you want to stuff me into an animatronic?” Miku asks William. “Now, why would I want that?” William replies. “Are you here to get me outta here?” “We can try.” Miku shrugs.

“So, how did you end up here, William?” Miku asks, now her rifle withdrawn. “Well, I was workin at Fredbear’s Family Diner, but then these weird folk showed up, calling themselves ‘Google’. They said they were here for me.” Miku nods in understandment. “Then, they took me in my springlock suit and placed me next to this… this monster.” Miku looks at Fredbear. “He’ll kill me if I move.” William whispers. Miku puts her hand up to her chin and thinks up a game theory. “Listen, when I shoot Fredbear, you run to the office, ok?” William stares wide-eyed at Miku, then hesitantly nods.

Miku counts down from three with her fingers, and she shoots Fredbear in the eye, which prompts William to run, with Miku quickly following suite. Miku makes a mad dash towards the office. Miku hears the iconic scream of Golden Freddy behind her, yet she doesn’t look back. She can’t afford to.

Miku makes her way to the door of the fnaf 1 office at the same time as William, and promptly close the doors.
“What the fuck are we gonna do?!” William says calmly. Miku then hands her Deck of Cards to William. “What am I supposed to do with this?!” William practically yells at Miku. “Jeez, I’m sorry, ok? It’s the best I have. It can actually be useful, trust me.”

Fredbear bangs on the door wildly. Strangely, there is banging on both of the doors. Miku readies herself and puts on her cool shades (aka incognito’s glasses) and…
As expected, she can see everything. She can see where the doors are wired to and a lot of technical mumbo jumbo. Miku looks at the button that activates lights and it activates, revealing Fredbear’s eerie face up to the window. Ok, now that she knows that she can use buttons with her eyes, time to get down to business.

Miku takes a deep breath, and opens the door, much to William’s terror. Miku shoots at Fredbear, which stuns Fredbear. Miku takes this chance to charge at Fredbear with her katana, pushing Fredbear all the way back to the stage. Fredbear grabbed Miku’s katana with an iron grip, and throws Miku on the ground, wounding her.
Fredbear stands over Miku, ready to end her life when an ace of spades flew at Fredbear, severely damaging it. This gives Miku enough time to flip her katana like a skateboard and drive it into Fredbear’s torso with her legs, landing the final blow on Fredbear.
Miku’s stats tell all. 11/120 HP, 20 DEF, 680 Cash, 64/100 CONF. Despite being so close to death, Miku smiles, for her work has paid off.

Oh, look, 500 Cash and a Birthday Girl’s Deluxe Cupcake [+100 HP, +50 Luck] and Fredbear’s Classic Tophat [+10 DEF, PERK: Confidence regenerates when near allies.]
William runs over to Miku. “Ya actually did it… Are you badly hurt, mate?” William says to Miku, to which Miku does not respond, for she is eating the aforementioned cupcake. {HP Restored! (111/120)}

“Man, that was tough, but I got 500 more cash!” Miku happily says. “500 more cash? Are ya insane? Ya could’ave killed yourself!”
Miku then goes on to explain how she got here whilst sitting on top of Fredbear’s husk…

After explaining, Miku and William head to the elevator, and begin talking.
“...and now I have a dumb villager friend who sells stuff which I can get from money i got from killing things.” William nods with his hands crossed, still struggling to understand what Miku is saying. “Well, innit wiser to save up money for more expensive items?” William suggests. Miku pauses. “Now that you mention it, I need a little bit more cash to buy a Diamond Hoe, then you can have my Renowned Weaboo’s Katana.” Miku keenly says. "So, what do you think of going to the next floor then?" Miku asks. “Sounds good. I wonder if my good mate Henry was taken too.” William thinks aloud.

Miku, being the FNAF aficionado that she is, knows the lore. She feels bad in a way. She knows William wouldn’t believe that he’d become a decomposing corpse zombie man in the very same suit he’s wearing now, but at the same time, she can’t believe that William afton has an american accent.

William Afton and Hatsune Miku arrive at Floor 8, and it seems like this specific floor looks like a nightclub or an arcade.
The room contains black walls and a carpet with a very fun design, similar to the carpets you’d see at arcades back in the day. There is also coffee tables similar to the ones you saw when you entered google tower, but by far the most intriguing aspect of the room is the golden door before Miku. There are two guards, well… guarding the door, which makes Miku thinks there is something in there… Something special…

“Hey friend, I feel we ain’t s’posed to be here…” William says. “It’s fine, we’ll just kill the guards.” William’s eyes go wide at this, but he nods.

Miku leads the way, and walks up to one of the guards’ face and pulls out her sniper and shoots the guard point-blank in the head.
The guard does not go down.
In fact, the guard reveals a gun of his own and starts shooting at Miku. Even more trouble, the other guard is a brawler and said other guard is dashing straight towards her.

William, realizing he’s doing nothing, starts throwing cards at the guards, which diverted the shooting guard’s attention to William.

The brawler guard headbutts Miku, which stuns her, to which the guard takes his chance and gives Miku an uppercut. Meanwhile, William takes down the other guard thanks to his mighty Deck of Cards!!!
William throws a card at the brawling guard’s direction, to which said guard performs a flying kick straight to William’s torso, although it didn’t do too much damage, thanks to his Springbonnie suit, but the brawler still knocks William back into the wall before the brawler hears Miku’s voice scream “Final Flash!” behind him. Not giving the guard to look at what hit him, Miku slices the Guard’s back, finally taking both of the guards down.

Miku is clearly wounded, as her stats so clearly show. 12/120 HP, 20 DEF, 880 Cash, 54/100 CONF. One thing Miku takes notice of is that even though William and herself killed one guard each, all of the cash seems to have gone into her pockets.
“Hey, you alright?” Miku asks William. William simply nods in response. “Ya looks like ye could use a patch-up.” William comments. Miku laughs, because she is out of healing items.

“What, are you staring at me for?” Miku realizes she’s staring at William for no particular reason. “About patching up, let’s head to Floor 6 and buy some bread.”

Soon, the unlikely duo arrive at floor 6. Miku would have fought her way to the trader, if she didn’t have such low health. “Hey William, we run in this direction on the count of three, okay?” Miku says. William nods in agreement. “One… Two… Three!” Miku bolts past the zombies no problem, but William’s suit seems to be slowing him down. Miku sighs and shows the terrified man some assistance by sniping the zombies that were onto him.

Not long there after, William and Miku make it to the familiar face that is the trader, who welcomes them with his menu of items.
Miku converses with the trader and buys two breads for 40 Cash to heal up. She hands William a bread, to which he gladly accepts.

Now that 116/120 HP, 20 DEF, 840 Cash, 50/100 CONF, Miku is ready to make a decision.

Should she get the Diamond Hoe for 713 Cash or the Diamond Sword for 500 Cash?

Miku closes her eyes and points at one of the two items, and makes a villager noise. Miku opens her eyes to see a Diamond Hoe was in her hands, except it wasn’t a hoe at all, it was more like a big scythe. Miku pays up, which leaves her with 127 Cash.

William stares at the Diamond Hoe, which is surprisingly big considering it’s used for farming. Miku looks at her beloved Renowned Weaboo’s Katana with thought. ‘Eh, William needs it more.’ Miku thinks and hands her treasured katana to William Afton.
“It’s yours now.” Miku says to William. William stares at the katana before him, and simply nods. “Miku, was it? I appreciate yer kindness, but I don’t think that I can hold two weapons at one.” William says as he gives Miku back the Deck of Cards. Miku accepts this, and realizes the fact that the Deck of Cards are about to be neglected. ‘Damn..’ Miku thinks. If only there was another use for the Deck of Cards…
Miku looks up at the minecraft sky to see it’s dark. Miku also realizes that she is tired. Luckily, the trader has a tent which she could sleep in. Even though the floor of the tent is made out of wooden planks, it still does it’s job well enough to be comfortable.
Miku’s eyes close and she drift into the dreamland, when she hears William. “Miku, are ya awake?” William asks to which Miku nods tiredly.

“There’s someone ‘ere. They’re just watching us.” William says with a fear in his voice. Wait, did William sleep outside? Only then Miku realizes how lucky she was for getting into the tent first, and how there was only room for one person, but that doesn't seem to be the most concerning thing at the moment…
Miku steps outside of her tent and looks around. “Do ye see it?” William asks. Miku squints her eyes to see a familiar silhouette staring at them from afar. It was that Incognito guy. What could they possibly be doing here? It’s a bad time for Miku to be reminded of them and their… offer. Miku starts thinking about Rin again. Maybe she should’ve taken that offer. What if Rin’s already been…

It’s not a good train of thought, and Miku can feel her confidence waning. Does she tell William..?

“Eh, don’t worry, that’s just a bird” Miku says. “A bird? Are ye sure?” William says with a little less fear than before. “Yeah. Totally.” Miku says as she goes back into her tent to catch some z’s, though this event has clearly disturbed her.

The next morning, Miku exits her tent to see the minecraft sun shining on her face. She checks her stats to see that 116/120 HP, 20 DEF, 463 Cash and 46/105 CONF. Wait, 463 cash? She looks to William sitting in front of a campfire, his springbonnie suit has blood on it. “Mornin’.” William says. “...What happened to you?” Miku asks. “Oh, this? Nothin. The zombies were starting to close in on us so I took care of ‘em.” William says. Miku has nothing to say except a thumbs up to William, acknowledging that this soon-to-be murderous decomposing zombie is becoming like his old...new? self again.

“Alright, we should really get going now.” Miku says to the trader. The trader does a parting villager sound in response. With that, William and Miku head back to the elevator to progress further.

The duo got on the elevator, and went up to floor 8 silently. The elevator door opened to reveal the two guards from yesterday, seemingly healing up and applying bandages to themselves.

“Hey, look, it’s them!” the brawler guard takes a fighting stance, to which the other guard says “Stop. They’ve already beaten us. There’s no point.” At these words, the brawler relaxes and crosses his arms.
“Well, I wasn’t expecting this, but thanks!” Miku says, to which the brawler lets out a grunt. “Don’t think I’m a chump either. I trained under the best of the best, you know?” Miku chuckles. “Really? And who would that be?” Miku asks. “Why Ken Masters of course.” Miku raises an eyebrow, to which William stands still in indifferent confusion. “Does that mean you’re…” “The one and only!” Well, this was certainly a revelation Miku wasn’t expecting. Sean Matsuda from the street fighter franchise is working as a gatekeeper? “Why are you working here?” Miku asks. “Hey! I was struggling, okay? Helping defeat the secret society didn’t come with money, you know?” Sean rants. Miku scoffs at this. “Yeah, okay. You did fight well, though I’ll give you that.” Miku says. Sean looks like he’s about to say something, to which the other guard stops him, and Miku treads onward through the golden door.

Entering the room, Miku sees a golden pedestal, and on it was the gun of all guns, the dominant laser sniper that never was, the Prototype from Pixel gun 3D. It was a recognizable fire-arm, and a powerful one at that. Miku inspected the Prototype.

{PROTOTYPE: 500-750 DMG, 12/12 AMMO}

{PERK: Compatible with any ammunition type.}

It seems Miku has forgotten all about ammunition. She sees that she still has well over enough ammo left to keep using her personal brand sniper rifle, 7/20 ammo in fact.

Miku decides to keep her personal sniper in her possession for now, and tries to snag the iconic gun before her and…

The gun is priced. There is a price tag on the pedestal which says 1000C. She needs 1000 more cash which is cash she does not have.
Miku turns away from the gun, her disappointment immeasurable. She could really have a burger right now…

“Friend, are ye doing well?” William asks Miku which makes her realize that she is chowing down on an imaginary burger in her hand. “Yeah, of course! I’m fine!” Miku said cheerily. “Bad news though. I can’t buy that.” “Aw shucks, don’t be a downer now, we’ll get it eventually, right?” William reassures Miku, to which Miku tries to act cheered up.

Just like that, Miku and William ascend up to the next floor, floor 9.

The door opens to snow and fog blowing in the duo’s faces. William couldn’t see what was in the fog, but Miku’s glasses allowed her to see the outlines of someone or something.
Miku and William walked forward, until a voice called out to them.

“Well, I certainly wasn’t expecting this!” the chipper voice said. “Where’s that voice comin from?” William asked to which Miku simply pointed. Soon, the fog cleared up to reveal a familiar skeleton.

“Mweh heh heh! So you’ve arrived, intruders! I, the magnificent Sans, possess the key to ascending up the floors further!”

Miku recognized the fellow as Underswap Sans, only because Rin was once obsessed with Undertale AU’s.

Truth be told, Miku had never played Undertale before, and while she vaguely knew the characters (especially Sans), she was especially acquainted with how hard the fight is. Nevertheless, Miku was still confident in her abilities.
Sans struck a pose and pointed a bone at the two humans standing before him. “Let’s see how well you fare, mweh heh heh!”

Miku got to work. Diamond Hoe in hand, she sliced at Sans, which he blocked with his bones. William runs at Sans, katana in hand, but Sans erects a bone from the ground and strikes William straight in the jaw, stunning him. Miku is still relentlessly slicing away, until Sans traps her hand in between two blue bones. (-5 HP) Sans laughs as he brutally thwacks Miku in the face with a bone (-25). William runs in from the side again, dodging his bones, and hits Sans, but the attack was blocked, which in turn forces Sans to let Miku’s hand go.
Miku uses this chance to use her trusty sniper rifle, and aims at Sans’ head and shoots. To Miku’s surprise, Sans thwacks the speeding bullet away from his skull with impressive speed.

“You are both very strong! But are you strong enough to defeat me?” Sans says as he dashes in front of Miku’s face and hits her back with a bone (-30 HP). William once again rushes to Miku’s help, to which Sans’ focus temporarily switches to William. Miku sees an opening and takes it.

Sans’ skull is shattered, and Sans’ body loosens up (+100C). Miku walks backwards in caution. “Mweh heh heh! What a fight!” Sans laughs with his hands crossed, his skull still shattered. “Very well humans! As I promised, take this!!” Sans outstretches his hand, offering a golden coin with a picture of doge on it. “Oh, uh, thanks! Are you okay though?” Miku asks, feeling guilt for what she’d just done to this skeleton who actually seems to be nice. “Oh, no worries. Just a flesh wound!” Sans laughs.

[Achievement: Sansational (Defeat your first Sans)]

Miku looks at William to which William shrugs nervously. “Okay, we’ll be going now!” Miku says. “Goodbye humans! May we meet again!” The elevator door closes. “What was that?” William asks. Miku at first, tries to explain what Rin told her about Underswap, however, she remembers that William is from a time before the internet, so she just sticks to a simple “I don’t know.”

Moving on, Miku sees that there is no other way than to go up to floor 10, but first, Miku’s stats. 56/120 HP, 20 DEF, 563 Cash and 61/105 CONF. She is not doing too good.
Recognizing that her health is too low to be going into boss fights, she and William decide to go back to floor 6 to get healed up.

The duo arrived at floor 6, readying up for their final battle. On the way, killing some zombies and earning some cash (+90C).
They ran until they finally got to the trader, but the trader looked different. He was fresh.

Miku makes a villager noise inquiring about the trader’s appearance and learns that he spent some money on purple shades. “What did he say, friend?” asked William. “He used money to buy something that costs money.” to which William blinks confusedly. “The usual, please.” Miku said. Then, the trader threw two pieces of bread and Miku threw 40 cash at the same time. Miku could feel the swagger on this minecraft villager. Miku gave a piece of bread to William, and started eating.
While eating, Miku remembered that there was an Iron Chestplate (+30 DEF) available, and decides to ask her too-cool-for-school supplier about it’s cost.

Miku stood up and make a series of villager sounds, to which the trader replied in villager language. 500 cash, huh? Miku thinks hard about it, and decides to buy it. Miku gives the cash to the trader and in turn, gets a very durable piece of armor.

120/150 HP, 50 DEF, 113 Cash, 59/105 CONF. Luckily, health regeneration was still active from the bread she ate a minute ago, so she should heal up expectedly.

Miku turned to William Afton eating a piece of minecraft bread on the ground. “Well, should we move?” Miku said, to which William finished up his piece of bread and stood up. “Still, I think ya should’ave saved up on cash.” William says, to which Miku says “You should have not killed the one you should not have killed.” There is confusion on William's face.

They ran to the elevator and begun their simple journey to floor 10. As the elevator moved, Miku’s body was tense. William’s body was shaking in anxiety. There was only one way to go.

Floor 10. The door opened to a surprisingly serene sight. It was quiet. There were sakura trees, green grass and on that grass was a stone path leading to a wooden bridge. Beneath the bridge was a small river. The peacefulness was breathtaking, but nothing could avert one’s eyes away from the Japanese temple beyond the bridge.

It took a while for the duo to remember what they came here for, and when they did, they walked forward. To Miku, it almost felt like she was intruding. Like she was never supposed to be here. Nevertheless, she will defeat anything that stands before making the world a safe haven for everyone again.

Miku entered the temple, followed by William Afton. The sun shone on them, and a figure in a kimono stands before them. Even though the opponent seems quite petite, they shouldn’t underestimate the enemy.
..This is not what was going through Miku’s head.

Miku charged at the figure with her Diamond Hoe, but the foe parries the blade of her hoe with their bare hands.

It was Doge. The legendary internet image had donned a kimono and was fighting upright before her very eyes. “What brings you here to my humble abode?” Doge said as she held back Miku’s Diamond hoe. “Doge!!! Ah, I’m so sorry but we have to take you down!” Miku stutters, realizing who she’s up against. “I see. This will be an interesting fight.” Doge pushes Miku with one paw, which sends Miku flying back to the entrance of the temple (-40 HP). Miku uses the distance to her advantage and shoots at Doge with her sniper rifle, and it lands, but it bounces off of her. “Fire-arms won’t work on me.” Doge says. “Of course…” Miku mutters. “William! Let’s attack simultaneously!” Miku says, to which William nods and gets ready to attack. Doge looks at the duo with anticipation. Then, the duo charge in a straight laser pattern. “Faz-Flash of Obliteration!” Doge gets hit in a barrage of blades, pushing her against the wall. “I wasn’t expecting such a strong attack… I will give it my all this time.”

Doge kicks Miku in the face (-10 HP) and throws her onto the ground (-10 HP). William runs at Doge, but Doge grabs his arms and twists it, causing him to let go of his katana. Miku runs in from the side, and William picks up his katana and does the same. The duo both slash wildly, which Doge is blocking every consecutive blow with her paws, then releases a ki blast which knocks Miku and William into the air. Doge jumps up into the air and dive kicks Miku (-20 HP). William falls onto the ground, heavily injured but still fighting. William slashes Doge from behind, which does little damage. Doge punches William in the face, which stuns him. Doge prepares a powerful attack.
Miku is gets up, but not in time. Doge phases through reality, and gets ahold of William. “Die One Thousand Deaths!” Miku could all but watch as the brutal attack pummels William, taking him out of commission.

“If you prefer to use guns and blades, then I will do the same in my own way.” Doge says, facing Miku. Miku glances at William, who is still clearly breathing, but there’s a lot of blood on the wooden floor.

There’s no telling how long William will last if unhelped, there just has to be a way to defeat Doge…
“If you prefer to use guns and blades, then I will do the same in my own way… That’s it!” Miku thinks. “Fine! I’ll fight your way.” Miku says as she discards her weapons. Doge seems surprised at this, but nevertheless take a fighting stance. In what feels like a moment’s notice, Miku and Doge begin exchanging punches. Doge throws powerful strikes, which Miku blocks accordingly. Miku fights as well as she can, which Doge redirects. While fighting, Miku notices a peculiar thing: Doge never blocks formally, only using her palms (paws???) for the occasion.
Miku decides to undexpectedly attack Doge by doing a roundhouse kick, which hits Doge. “You wish to use legs? Very well.”

The fight just seems to last hours, but eventually, Miku knows that Doge will slow down in punches. In the meantime, she just has to match her pace. Although her knuckles are hurting and have been hurting, Miku keeps on as well as she can.
Doge starts to pant from exhaustion. “You are strong in a way I never expected.” Doge comments. Miku can see that Doge is slowing down. Then finally, Miku sees that opening she has been looking for.
Miku strikes Doge in the gut. Then all of a sudden, Miku feels something happening. Her power starts to channel in her right hand. Finally, Miku lands the final blow.

“One Inch Punch!” Miku yells, as she strikes Doge in the gut yet again. Doge is sent flying backwards, panting. "Well fought, Miku Hatsune. You have earned your progression. The next elevator is behind this door. You may now pass.”

[Achievement: Blossoming Fighter (Master Doge)]

As if on cue, the door behind Doge opens and light shines from it and reveals another elevator and a chest. Miku looks up to see that it’s nighttime. She looks at William’s unconscious body. “That.” Miku weakly points to William’s body. “Hm?” Doge says in confusion. “I can’t carry that bitch no more.” Miku says. Doge lets out a noise of realization. ‘Don’t worry, I’ll help carry him.”
Doge effortlessly picks up William, despite her exhaustion. Miku walks into the next chamber and opens the chest before her.

500 Cash, Sushi x3 [+100 HP, +REGEN], Master Doge’s Olden Black Belt [+30 DEF, PERK: Every strike done with the fists or legs will boost DMG by 1.5x temporarily.], Ancient Wakizashi of the White Fang [212-424 DMG, PERK: Lifesteal], Golden Amulet [SELLABLE]. Not bad.
However, what is bad is Miku’s stats. 70/150 HP, 50 DEF, 613 Cash, 21/110 CONF. Though her health isn’t too bad, Miku is feeling blasted, partly because she kind of was.

Nevertheless, harder fights are still up ahead, and Miku knows she has to carry on.

Doge sets the unconscious William down in the elevator, and Miku followed suit. Miku pressed the button for floor 11, and promptly collapsed onto the elevator floor.

Meanwhile…
A mysterious figure spectates the scene.

“At this rate, she’s not going to survive till the next few floors. By my calculations, the farthest she will be able to go is-”

“No. I don’t believe this one will fall like the rest.”

‘Why? Other stragglers have done better at defeating Doge and even Incognito.”

“It’s a gut feeling.”

“Well anywho, her friend seems to be lagging behind.”

“Listen to me carefully. Whatever you do, don’t let her get close to her friend.”

“Understood.”

TO BE CONTINUED...

Chapter Text

[Achievement: Survival of the Durable (Floor11-20)]

Miku’s eyes open to the light of the elevator she had collapsed in. She looked to her side to see William Afton had sat up.

“Darn, that strange dog really did a number on ye huh?” William comments. Miku sat up, but she felt like she was missing something. She looked around for her weapons, which were all there. What could she be missing…

Miku was hungry and she knew it all too well. She can’t believe she neglected to bring food with her. If Rin was here, she would have found a crusty chocolate bar in her pocket or something…
Alas, Miku searched through her possessions. Not expecting to find anything but was surprised by the sudden appearance of some sushi that she had. As soon as she found it, she devoured the sushi. (+100 HP)

150/150 HP, 50 DEF, 613 Cash, 14/110 CONF. While it was good to see that Miku was full health, it wasn’t so good to see that she didn’t have much resolve left.
Miku, determined to get her resolve up, opened the door to floor 11 to see…

“MEGA FUN OBBY (120484587 STAGES)” Just great.
There was no way she was doing a stupid roblox obstacle course made for drooling brainless babies. Luckily, Miku has object permanence, so she turns back.

“What the hell is that?” William asks, rubbing his eyes from the sudden assault of colours courtesy of floor 11. “A fruitless journey engineered to decrease your humanity.” Miku replied with a dead tone.

The elevator door closes, and Miku presses the floor 12 button.
The next floor presents a path of metal tiles. There are metal pillars that also span the path every metre or so. There are no walls, just space, but then…

Enemies. Just what Miku wanted. The enemies are copy+pastes of Nyan Cat’s bitter rival, Tac Nayn.

“William! Enemies!” Miku shouts. “Yep, I see ‘em.” William Afton charges in with his katana. Miku decides to snipe any Tac-Nayns that get close, which works out for getting headshots.
And… Boom, that’s one. Boom, that’s two… Miku can feel herself getting more determined already! This will be an easy task.

Miku, after there are no Tac-Nayns getting too close, goes forth to meet with William and assist him. When she arrives, William is knocked back into a pillar by a giant Tac-Nayn.
“William!” Miku screams for the sake of being dramatic. Miku charges at the boss Tac-Nayn, Diamond Hoe in hand. Tac-Nayn fires red lasers at Miku, but Miku dodges it masterfully until she didn’t. She got hit by a rogue laser (-40 DMG). That did more damage than Miku thought it would…

Then, all of a sudden, William runs to Miku, and the two decide to do the most awesomest move ever pulled in the history of moves, which was communicated by gaze somehow.

William crouches, and Miku jumps on top of William and does a massive jump thanks to William boosting her. Miku lifts her comically large Diamond Hoe up in the air, and brings it down on Tac-Nayn’s head, finishing it off.

“That was really cool. We should attack like that more often.” Miku says to William. William gives a thumbs up.
Looks like Tac-Nayn dropped some loot. 200+100 (+Diamond) Cash, Rainbow Waffle Dispenser [120 DPH (Damage per Hit), 50/50 AMMO, PERK: Fires a Nyan Cat that does more DMG every so often]

Oh my god. Miku’s eyes light up. This was what she needed all along. Amazing.
On top of that, her Confidence is back up! 110/150 HP, 50 DEF, 1163 Cash and 79/110 Confidence, really good overall. Just like that, Miku is back on a roll!

{Switched Primary Weapon to Rainbow Waffle Dispenser.}

“Now that I have a new primary, do you want my sniper?” Miku asks William. “I think I’m gettin used to handlin swords. Thanks friend.” Miku, surprised by the sudden expression of gratitude from William, smiles to seem nice. “We should head back now.” Miku says to William, and they both head back to the elevator.

Attention all, they are now inside the elevator.

Miku, knowing that she lost 40 HP, refrains from using one of her highly vital sushis, and decides to use them when she really needs it.

Moving on, Miku and William head to the next floor.

Floor 13, the unluckiest number of them all. Miku isn’t superstitious. But she doesn’t pass things off as fake either. Expect the unexpected, Miku thinks to herself as the elevator door opens.

What Miku sees is nothing but a barren desert. There are some cacti here and there, but nothing much to note other than that there is a chest in direct line of sight from when the elevator door opened.
Without hesitation, Miku opens the chest, and what she discovers will shock you. Here’s the Top Ten Most Shocking Discoveries Found in Google Headquarters Part 2.

In the chest was one Worn Bandage [+REGEN, -10 HP]. Not good, but maybe it will be useful?

Nevertheless, Miku pockets the Worn Bandage. William shakes his head.
Seeing as there is nothing else other than sand as far as the eye could see, the duo head to floor 14.

The 14th floor presents some interesting scenery. There were metallic walls, illuminated by the one lightbulb hanging from the ceiling. In the center of the room, there lie a sort of insane torture device. It had everything you could think of: saws, blades, guns, spoons, all of it. Even more curiously, there lie Mark.

The Mark who had given her guidance on what to do the first five floors. Miku’s eyes widened at the grisly sight. Mark’s eyes weren’t open, and there was blood on him. If he wasn’t dead, he is unconscious. Miku could only hope it’s the latter.
“What the hell happened here…?” William quietly said in horror. Miku looked around to see if anyone else was in the room before entering to free Mark.

Suddenly, black smoke appears in front of Miku, but quickly subsides to reveal someone who appears to be identical to Mark, but… dark.

“Hello everybody, my name is Darkiplier and welcome back to my torture chamber.”

Miku’s jaw drops to the floor, and for good reason. That’s why Mark seemed so familiar. He is Markiplier.

“You… Let Mark go!” Miku says. Darkiplier laughs. “No. I will never. With the help of Google I was able to get my own body, and you think I would just throw that away so easily?” Miku grunts. “Besides, your weapons aren’t enough to defeat me. I could kill you all within a snap of my fingers.”

Miku gets a flashback to Avengers Infinity War, so she turns back.
William walks forward, but Miku stops him. “We have to get better gear if we want to take him out.” Miku says, to which William sighs. “That’s right… Carry on with your duties…” Miku hears Darkiplier’s 140p voice say as the elevator door closes.

“...Are ye sure that we can’t fight that guy?” William asks. “I’m the one with glasses so it automatically means I’m the nerdy and smart one of the group!”

As the elevator ascended up to floor 15, Miku swore to herself to rescue Mark. She channelled all her ki energy to concentrate in figuring out how to kill Darkiplier. She fails, because she doesn’t have enough ki for the simple act of concentration. Miku wonders if Goku uses ki for concentration. Wait, that actually makes sense. Goku’s always fighting with big laser ki blasts, which uses ki. If Goku uses that much ki for fighting, then it would make sense that he doesn’t have enough ki left to not be dense, but Vegeta is smarter, yet he also uses ki blasts. Detecting the flaw in her theory, Miku snaps the train of thought in half.

The elevator door opens to reveal a cozy minecraft house and a crafting table seated next to the bed.
A crafting table? Maybe it can be used to combine items or something…

Miku gives the crafting table a whirl. She places her beloved Miku Brand Sniper Rifle {90-180 DMG, 17/0 AMMO, PERK: Confidence depletes slower.} in one grid and places the… Deck of Cards..? {30-250 DMG, 43 AMMO, PERK: Applies a random decay to nearby enemies whenever a spade card is thrown.}
Miku hesitates. She can’t possibly be combining her own personally branded sniper rifle with a Deck of Cards with a gambling addiction. “It’s probably fine.” Miku thinks aloud, and merges the two items together to create…

MIKU’S DEPRESSIVE SLICK STRIKER {120-430 DMG, 5/15 AMMO, PERK: The lower the confidence, the higher the damage.}

[Achievement: Deadly Combination]

It’s… solid. REALLY solid actually. William lets out a noise of surprise. Miku follows suit by making her own noise, but of a mildly impressed parental figure. Miku feels as if her sniper rifle has just undergone an emo transformation.

Miku puts her newly forged weapon in her comically large pocket at the back of her brain.

“Friend, I think someone’s comin..” Miku hears Minecraft footsteps approaching. Miku runs into the elevator and promptly clicks the button for the next floor. The door closes just after William gets in. “Wait, I could’ve gotten better armor there.” Miku realizes, and chuckles. Eh, she can just go back to floor 15 later.

The duo move on to floor 16.

On the next floor, the duo encounter a shop. The setting this time is Geometry dash, and you better believe stereo madness looks weird as hell in 3D. Before them seems to be the shopkeeper, who is behind a teal counter, seemingly distracted by something.

“Hey, are you on break or…?” “Visitors? He didn’t tell me I’d have visitors…” The blue robot said. “Alright, make trade quick, before someone sees you. You never know who’s watching…” The robot said.

Miku examined the items on the shelf. The items consisted of the Geometrical Dominator [+30 DEF, PERK: Allows for dramatically increased mobility and agility.], Fingerbang [400-450 DMG, 20/40 AMMO, PERK: Whenever the weapon is drawn, A ball of fire will burst from within the Fingerbang.], Nine Circles [500-1250 DMG, PERK: Defeated enemies will be revived as ghosts and will fight for you temporarily.], Sonic Wave-Blade [700-1400 DMG, PERK: Get a speed boost whenever a trick kill happens.] and finally, Funnygame’s Impact-Taker [70 DEF, PERK: Reduces all damage taken by 10%.]

These are extremely useful items in their own right, but they might take a bit of cash. Maybe more cash than Miku currently has.
The cost of these items in order are as follows: 800 Cash, 525 Cash, 1200 Cash, 1400 Cash and 1000 Cash.

Well, Miku needs better armor, that much is true. So she decides to go for the Funnygame’s Impact-Taker, which will usurp all the money out of her pockets, but maybe she can get some more bang for her buck… one thing comes to mind.

“I’ll take… this one!” Miku points at the desired item. “Yes, very good choice! This was given to me by an old friend..Yeah… If anyone asks, you didn’t buy anything here, got it?” Miku confusedly just nods and gives up the money, leaving her stats as

110/150 HP, 50 DEF, 163 Cash, 68/110 Confidence. Donning the Funnygame’s… wow, what a mouthful. Miku settles for just ‘the Impact-Taker’, and puts on the chestpiece in the Iron chestplate’s place, lifting her defense up to 90 DEF, which in turn, grants Miku nearly 200 health. This is already good enough, but Miku has a plan to go even further.

“William, we’re going black to floor 15.” Miku says. “Are ye gonna use that weird box to combine your armor into one?” Miku nods in response to what should be obvious.

They enter the elevator, and go back down to floor 15.

Thankfully, the duo find that nobody seems to be in the vicinity, so they proceed with the crafting.
Miku places her Iron Chestplate [30 DEF] and her Impact-Taker [70 DEF, PERK: Reduces all damage taken by 10%.] next to one another and…

FUNNYGAME’s IRON-PACKED IMPACT ABSORBER [100 DEF, PERK: Reduces all damage taken by 10%.]

All that happened were that the armor’s defense became higher, and that the Impact-Taker’s appearance became metallic, but Miku gladly takes the newly crafted Impact Absorber, and yes she is going to call it that because the name became even longer.
Now officially with 200 vitality, Miku feels ready. Though Miku wonders if…

No, the mere thought of something so scandalous… But curiosity takes over. Miku just has to do it.

Miku places her Miku’s Depressive Slick Striker {120-430 DMG, 5/15 AMMO, PERK: The lower the confidence, the higher the damage.} in one grid and the Rainbow Waffle Dispenser [120 DPH (Damage per Hit), 50/50 AMMO, PERK: Fires a Nyan Cat that does more DMG every so often] in the grid next to it and…

WEB SURFER’S DOUBLE SIMULATION STRIKER [240-430 DPH, 50/150 AMMO, PERK: The lower the confidence, the higher the damage. The higher the confidence, the higher chance to fire a Nyan Cat alongside a Tac-Nayn.]

Miku gleams up at her amalgamation of clashing themes. The emo and the colourful MySpace profile aesthetics feel so wrong yet so right. Not to mention, the weapon retains a fast fire rate, and while Miku does prefer snipers, she isn’t too bad at rapid-fire weapons either.

Miku picks up her deformed internet baby and prepares to rescue Markiplier from the hands of Darkiplier.

Miku enters the elevator, feeling particularly confident. William, on the other hand, has almost no idea what is going on at this point. The best he can do is to just try his best.

William Afton thinks back to his old restaurant that he owned with his good friend Henry Emily. All the times he brought joy to kids who entered it. What a far cry this was from the simple times entertaining kids and handling paperwork. Shit, to make even paperwork seem so simple… William smirks, remembering the old times before being brought into a world he struggles to understand…

“William? You good?” William is brought back to reality by Miku’s concerned voice. “Yep. Nothin to worry ‘bout here.” William replies.

The elevator door opens to a familiar torture chamber. Miku wonders what the significance of the number 14 is, there has to be a reason why it couldn’t be any other floor, but then again, someone (somenumber?) had to be it, so it really shouldn’t provoke any thought. Whatever, Miku has more important things to attend.

Miku walks into the torture chamber with William following closely. Black smoke obscures Mark’s limp state once again, and Darkiplier appears.

“Oh, have you come back already?” Darkiplier says to Miku. “You still hold my friend in that… thing. We have come to free him.” Miku says fearlessly, which makes Darkiplier frown in disappointment. “Well, if that is the case, let’s move to a place more… appropriate.”

Black smoke fills the room. When Miku can see again, she sees that she along with William and Darkiplier are in a monochromatic colosseum.

“Welcome. Let’s skip the formalities, shall we?” Miku takes aim, and the battle begins.

William dashes towards Darkiplier and slashes him. Darkiplier releases a dark shockwave, which throws William back, but thankfully, Miku was out of range. Miku shoots at Darkiplier. All hits land, but Darkiplier teleports behind her and releases a dark blast which makes Miku’s face dunk onto the ground (-20 HP). William rushes to Miku’s aid, but Darkiplier notices and starts to run toward William. Darkiplier fails to predict William’s movements and a katana is driven into Darkiplier’s stomach. Miku shoots a Nyan Cat and Tac-Nayn combo at Darkiplier, which seems to be super effective.

“I have to admit, I underestimated you both. It’s time to step things up a little, don’t you think?”
Miku’s vision is nothing but darkness. ‘William? William, where are you?” Miku calls out. “We need to stick together if we-” Miku is hit by a dark blast (-20 HP). She gets back up quickly. “Yeah… this is just like when I fought Incognito but with a few extra steps.. Bring it on, big-face!” Miku doesn’t know where the insult big-face came from, but that’s not what is important right now.

Miku channels her senses to hear Darkiplier’s dark energy noise thing, and it seems to be closing in on her. Miku gets ready to get the timing just right and…

“AUGH!” Darkiplier yelps at getting hit by Miku’s Diamond hoe. Yes, she did it! This is how she’ll win! Miku thinks.

Suddenly, Miku hears William yelp to the right of herself. Miku runs to help, but is halted by a dark blast in her face (-20 HP). “Fool. What kind of idiot would run head-first into an attack?” Markiplier scoffs. Miku gets up, and shoots randomly. Miku re-evaluates herself and concludes that shooting randomly is ineffective, and settles on using her Diamond Hoe.
Miku stands her ground, waiting for that sound cue that Darkiplier is approaching. She hears the noise, and attacks. Although she didn’t hit Darkiplier, she blocked an incoming dark blast. Nice!

However, Miku gets a flashback from her CS:GO days. An enemy player would sit there in the corner and wait for you to come in, to kill you. Those goddamn campers. What if Darkiplier was turtling in a corner just like them?

Miku hears noise getting closer again, and fails to block another dark blast, but quickly recovers (-20 HP). Miku takes a deep breath. ‘Most campers have strategic camping spots that are consistent.’ Miku read that once in a gaming-related article, and it’s time to put her CS:GO days to good use. Miku takes aim in the direction of the dark blasts, and shoots a series of bullets alongside a Nyan Cat. “AUGH! FUCK!” Looks like the hit landed.

Miku runs in the direction of the sound of success, but…

“Miku? Is that you? Get this guy off of me!” William says. “Miku, no! Ye ought to help me with this guy.” a second William says? “Come one man! Don’t speak nonsense! Just shoot him!” “Friend, ye can see that this guy’s playin ye, right?”

Miku has seen this before in Gravity Falls before. The best way to deal with these kind of things… is with your hands.

Miku extends her arm to see that the person pinning the other William down is the real William. She can feel the fabric of the Springbonnie suit. Miku quickly pulls out her gun and shoots Darkiplier.

The black smoke around Miku and William clear up. Darkiplier is on the ground, panting. “Well, I never knew that fighting could be so difficult for me…” Darkiplier said. Miku just looked at Darkiplier. “That wasn’t so hard.” Miku said calmly. “Ugh… I don’t want to talk to you at all… Your reward is over there…” Darkiplier points at an inconspicuous spot, and a ruby red chest with a moustache appears, and Darkiplier teleports away.

120/200 HP, 100 DEF, 163 Cash, 92/115 CONF. (+5 DEX.) Not a difficult fight. Looks like Darkiplier was just a big bluff, or maybe it’s her new armor that helped her.
Nevertheless, Miku goes up to the chest and opens it. +500 Cash, Casanova [300 DMG, 3/3 AMMO, PERK: Life steal], Bowtie of Darkness [+5 DEF, PERK: Damages foes around you.]

Sweet, but not better than Miku’s current loot, although Miku will still jump at the opportunity for another weapon to be merged into your amalgamation gun.

“That was easy. Isn’t that right, William?” William wipes blood from his mouth. “I’m bleeding.” William says. “Oh, um, will this Worn Bandage help?” Miku suggests. “No, it’s alright. Last time I was this badly hurt, the next moment I was okay. I’m sure it’s fine.” William says. “Alright, now it’s time to find a way out of here…” Miku puts her hand up to her chin. William points to a part of the colosseum wall. “It’s over there.” Miku goes over to that wall, and turns out it was a secret door. “Wow, how did you find that out?” Miku asks. “I just have a knack for these things.”

Miku and William exit the colosseum and into the torture chamber. Miku sees that Mark is awake and trying to say something. Miku promptly rips the duct tape off of Mark’s mouth. “Ow. That hurt..” Miku throws the duct tape on the ground. “You good?” Miku asks. “Yeah, I’m good.” Mark replies.

After some struggle, William and Miku free Mark from the torture device. “Is he gone?” Mark asks. “Yeah, we took care of him, no biggie.”

Mark glances “Wait, is that Springtrap?”
William looks at Mark confusedly. “Friend, I think ye mean ‘Springbonnie’?” Miku grows more nervous.
“Yeah, I’m sure Mark was just mistaken, right?” Miku leans in close to Mark. “...Right?” Mark tries to say something, but Miku shushes him. “Anyway, let’s all go and add some more guns to my gun! Haha, yea fun!”
“Friend, is somethin wrong?” William asks. “What? No, just… I’ll explain later.” Miku hurriedly says as she enters the elevator. William sighs and follows Miku into the elevator with Mark also following closely.

The elevator door closes. “Well, the elevator feels a lot more scuffed now, huh?” William says. “Yeah, haha…” The elevator is silent. “AAAAAAAGGHGH!!” Miku screams. Both Mark and William look at Miku with concerned faces.. “I just… William, it’s time for you to know the truth. The truth I’ve been hiding from you.” Miku says. “Oh, so he IS the purple guy!” William looks more confused than ever.

“Okay, get ready for an exposition dump, because this is going to take a while.” Miku takes a breath of air. “Okay, so basically, you killed five children in Freddy Fazbear’s Pizza while wearing your springlock suit, and among them was your friend Henry Emily’s daughter, Charlie.” William’s eyes go wide. “What? Friend, ye gotta be kiddin me, I would… What in…” William seems to be in shock. “I’m not done yet. So, later on, the souls of those five children chase you into a storage room where you put on the suit which you wore when you killed those children. Henry locks the storage room door and you get springlocked, and Freddy Fazbear’s becomes a horror attraction.”
“I… What the hell.” William is breathing heavily. “First, you tell me that I killed children, then you tell me that my friend… betrayed me? He left me for dead?” William seems angry. “You see, you are from a game series called Five Nights at Freddy’s, and both Miku and I played it, which is how we know all this. I know it’s… a lot to take in, but-”

“Enough!” William shouts. “Just… stop. Please. Not even a word outta yer mouth.”

“...This might be a stupid question, but… Did you really have to tell him all that?” Mark whispers to Miku. “I…” Miku tries to defend herself, but finds no words to do so. “Look, William, I’m sorry. I’ll find a way to help you avoid what happens.” Miku says in an attempt to console William. “I just… Okay.” William sounds like he is on the brink of tears. “After all this is over… It’s fine, right? I’m real, right?” William falls to his knees. Mark crouches down to speak to him.

“Look, I don’t fully understand what’s happening either, but we’ll figure it out together. All three of us. Do you trust me, or erm.. us?” Mark says to William, which seems to give William the strength to lift himself up from the floor.

“Okay. I trust you.” William says. Miku tries to apologize, but once again, no words leave her mouth.
“It’s fine, Miku. Ye had no bad intention behind what ye said.” William says to Miku. “...Yeah… Let’s carry on then.” Miku says.

Miku clicks the button for floor 15 to craft more guns. The elevator moves. “Hey, so… Where are we going again? I’ve only ever been up to floor 5.” Mark asks. “Oh, so there’s a crafting table on floor 15, which makes it so I can combine multiple weapons. Isn’t that neat?” Miku says. “Like, a crafting table from Minecraft?” Mark asks again. “Yep.”

The trio of Hatsune Miku, William Afton and Markiplier arrive on floor 15 to craft some weapons, somewhat weary from the exposition dump [65/115 CONF.]
When they arrive, they are greeted by the sound of C148 music. “Wow, it’s really just Minecraft.” Mark says in bewilderment. “If you think this is crazy, then watch this!”
Miku puts her Web Surfer’s Double Simulation Striker [240-430 DPH, 50/150 AMMO, PERK: The lower the confidence, the higher the damage. The higher the confidence, the higher chance to fire a Nyan Cat alongside a Tac-Nayn.] in one grid and her newly acquired Casanova [300 DMG, 3/3 AMMO, PERK: Life steal] in the grid next to it, and…

“Huh?” It didn’t work? Miku tries again, but… still no results. Miku tries everything; rearranging the order, placing the weapons by themselves, and even cleans up the Minecraft room, but to no avail.

“Miku, are you sure that there isn’t a crafting limit or something?” Mark suggests. “Maybe. Well, I still want to show you the crafting thingy so…
Miku places her Bowtie of Darkness [+5 DEF, PERK: Damages foes around you.] and her Reformed Thief’s Gloves {+5 DEF, PERK: Increases the amount of cash found in chests by 5%} next to it, and…

ADVANCED NECK ACCESSORY OF REFORMATION [+10 DEF, PERK: Defeated foes will drop 5% more cash.]

‘Wow, That’s awesome! Let me try!” Mark says, and combines his Bloody Saw [100-200 DMG] and his Sharp Plastic Moustace [80-120 DMG, PERK: Confidence never depletes.] and it creates..

BLOOD-STAINED MOUSTACHE MULTITOOL [180-320 DMG, PERK: Confidence never depletes.]

“Mark, where did you get a bloody saw from?” Miku asks. “Oh, it was on the ground when you and William freed me, so I picked it up.”
With some new accessories, both Mark and Miku turn back from the crafting table and take 5 steps back to the elevator, where William is seated, seemingly lost in thought. “Hey William…” William snaps out of it at the sound of Miku’s voice. “Alrighty, let’s go.” William says as he stands up.

After considering her options, Miku clicks the button for floor 17.
“Oh, elevator music, haven’t heard that in a while.” Miku says as The Fool by Paul Mauriat plays. Miku bops her head lightly, Mark taps his foot and William has no reaction to the music. “Hey, this sounds pretty good!” Mark exclaims.
The elevator door opens. This time, showing the sight of trees and hills. The view is plentiful from the height of the elevator, which seems to be on a balcony, complete with a roof and a bed, or what used to be a bed.

The entire structure seems to be worn down quite a bit. Despite this, it still fulfills it’s ultimate purpose to shield from the rain, and also granting a fantastic view.

“Rain!” Miku yells as she runs to the edge of the balcony and sticks her hand out. “Well this is tame compared to the stuff we’ve seen so far.” Mark comments as he walks out of the elevator. “Rain…” William says as he watches the rain pour down from the cloudy sky endlessly from the safety of the elevator.

The trio watch the rain in a profound silence for a while, until Mark notices something on the bed.

“Look, I found someone’s notebook!” Mark says. Miku runs to inspect the notebook with Mark attentively. “It really is someone’s notebook! It looks neglected though…” Miku opens the notebook to see many drawings in the notebook, which actually turns out to be a sketchbook. “Looks like someone used to draw in this sketchbook a lot.” Miku comments. “Is that Freddy?” and indeed it was Freddy Fazbear sketched onto the sketchbook.

“You know what? Since the owner of this sketchbook isn’t around, I’m gonna take it.” Miku says as she pockets the dusty sketchbook.

NEGLECTED SKETCHBOOK [3-7 DMG, PERK: Can be sketched on to calm yourself and gain confidence.)]

“Are we gonna go now?” Mark asks Miku who is still looking at the rain with the sketchbook in her hand. “No, I think I’ll stay here a while longer.”

As the trio watched the rain fall, there resonates a strange comfort in watching seemingly endless forests and mountains be washed in the rain.

“Hey Mark?” Miku strikes a conversation. “Yeah?” Mark replies. “How did you get here anyway?”

“Well, I heard that Google had become a paid service, so I tested it out myself and… you know, it was actually real. So I signed up to become an employee to figure out what was going on at the advice of one of my friends, as you do.” Mark pauses. Miku nods and gestures Mark to keep going. “And I signed up, right? I got a job here, I got an entry ticket, from the referee who was Hello Kitty, which was strange. Now looking back on it, it was only the start of all this weird bullshit.”
“Turns out, the pay wasn’t very good, and that’s putting it lightly. None of my co-workers were really people at all. Some of them suddenly stood up and tried to put a thing on the back of my head, so i hid under my desk, which seemed to make them lose interest. Those guys felt just like horror game monsters in that sense.” William scratches his head. “Horror games?” William asks. “Yeah, they are basically video games meant to scare you. For example, Five Nights at Freddy’s is a horror game.” Miku explains. William nods his head silently and goes back to looking at the rain.

“I figured out how to get to floor 5, but I got stopped by that weird guy with the glasses. He proposed an offer. If I don’t leave, then my family would be in danger. That’s what he said. So I hid under my desk hoping he wouldn’t find me because… well… you can’t get out of here. Many, many people came through and I basically just guided them towards what you needed to do, but that doesn’t mean everyone heard what I had to say. Some of them…” Miku knew what Mark was trying to say and simply nodded.
“I didn’t even know the workers had weapons. I was shitting my pants at that point. Then, he found me, and knocked me out. I was tortured about who came through my cubicle by one of my alter-egos, Darkiplier. I couldn’t do anything because, well… I was trapped in that machine. Eventually, I just passed out from the pain, and that’s when you guys came along.”

Miku nodded. The trio watched the rain once more when suddenly…

Miku spots something in the distance. “Hey, is that…” Mark looked to where Miku was pointing. His expression became that of terror. “We have to get out of here!” Mark yells as he enters the elevator hurriedly. Miku quickly enters the elevator as well.
“Close the doors!” Mark screams in terror. William clicks the button for floor 18.

“Why is he still after me?” Mark’s shaky voice says. “Mark, what did that guy do to you?” Miku asks, surprised at Mark’s sudden descent into panic. Mark slowly stands up. “Y-Yeah, I’m good, I’m good…” William looks at Mark, who is trying to keep his composure, then to Miku. “I’m startin to think that thing ain’t a bird.” Miku laughs nervously.

The trio arrive at floor 18. There is nothing but a pot of gold in a grayscale room. “Oh look, money!” Mark stands up straight as if nothing happened and runs to look at the pot of gold. William sighs.
“It really is just gold.” Mark comments. Miku touches a gold ingot, when all of the gold in the pot seemingly get absorbed into Miku’s hands.

+3000 Cash

“Woah! Look at all this money!” Miku says as she brings up her stats. 120/200 HP, 100 DEF, 3163 Cash, 110/110 CONF. Miku is doing miraculously well. Even her confidence is up thanks to floor 17. “Miku looks to Mark. “You know what this means…” Mark tilts his head.

Later…

The trio are at floor 16 again visiting Scratch’s shop. “Hello, I would like…” Miku considers her options. Maybe if she can buy the two swords, she can combine them both to get an even better sword. Scratch waits strangely patiently for her answer.
“I would like this sword and this sword, please!” Miku says. Scratch gives Miku the Nine Circles [500-1250 DMG, PERK: Defeated enemies will be revived as ghosts and will fight for you temporarily.] and the Sonic Wave-Blade [700-1400 DMG, PERK: Get a speed boost whenever a trick kill happens.] Miku gives Scratch the combined price of 2600 Cash.

“Alright, let’s head to floor 15, guys. You won’t believe what’s going to happen next…” Miku says. “Those swords look really cool!” Mark comments. Miku simply withdraws the two blades in response to Mark by showing off how cool it looks on her back, making an X shape, but she forgets that she actually puts things in her pocket.

Arriving on floor 15, Miku runs to the crafting table excitedly, and immediately puts the two blades next to eachother. The forms of the two blades intermingle and…

{MAX CRAFTING POTENTIAL REACHED. LVL 3 CRAFTING REQUIRED.}

“What??!” Miku puts her hand on her head in frustration. “Is it because the combined damage will be too high?!” Miku shouts. “Hey, friend, I think ye should hurry up, someone’s comin.” Miku listens and indeed, footsteps are heard. Miku becomes frantic at this. “William, give me the katana, quick!” William gives the katana to Miku. “...I’m just gonna be in the elevator if you need me.” Mark nervously says as he enters the elevator.

Miku puts her Renowned Weaboo’s Katana [100-200 DMG, PERK: Charge the katana for a dashing attack.] and the Diamond Hoe [300-400 DMG, PERK: Enemies drop diamonds upon death] together.

DIAMOND AHEGAO SICKLE {400-600 DMG, PERK: Charge the sickle for a dashing attack. Enemies killed by said dashing attack will drop diamonds.}

Miku grabs the new weapon and runs into the elevator and presses the button for floor 19. The elevator door closes and Miku breathes a sigh of relief. “Here, William, take this.” Miku gives the Sonic Wave-Blade to William. “Thanks, friend.” William takes the flashy sword. “Mark, you need one too?” Miku asks. “No, don’t worry. I can manage with this… thing.” Mark says, not knowing how to describe his strange weapon of choice.

The elevator door opens once again, this time, on floor 19.

“Oh… Oh no…” Mark says. Miku stares in shock at the surroundings.

The place has a swamp-green tint to it. It looks like as if it was worn down. There are numerous wires hanging from the ceiling. There is a functional fan on a metal desk along with a phone, some sort of drink, a half-eaten hotdog and three small bobbleheads resembling Freddy, Bonnie and Chica, giving away the trio’s location to be an office. There are numerous posters and vents.

“Are ye both okay?” William asks. “Y-Yeah, totally!” Mark says energetically before turning to Miku. “...Are we gonna tell him, or..” William raises an eyebrow. “What are ye two talkin about? Tell me what?” Miku opens her mouth to say something. After stuttering for a short while, Miku simply shrugs. “Don’t worry about it.”

The trio exit the elevator. William examines the three bobbleheads carefully. “Just what is goin on now..?”

“Hey guys, look! We can look at the cameras on this tablet!” Miku runs to Mark to see the tablet for herself. “Woah! It’s like the real thing! Does it have games though?” Miku asks. “No, but it does have a maintenance panel. There’s also this button which I presume plays noises.” Mark says. “Wait, do you see that?” Miku points at what looks to be a figure on CAM 09. “Oh shit! What the fuck!” Mark shouts in panic. “What’s gotten ye two so… What the hell is that.” William says as he looks at the creature staring right at the camera in CAM 09.
There is static. “Mark, you’re the fuhnaff guy! Reboot the cameras!” Miku says. Mark does just that, and the cameras go back up, but Springtrap is gone. “Shit! Where is he!” Mark says. “Doesn’t this place have any doors?! We used to have doors! Why don’t we have doors?!” William says, clearly losing his composure. “Even if we don’t have doors, we can use noise to lure him here, so let’s just try to keep quiet, okay?” Miku says, to which the office falls silent.

Mark goes through the cameras in an effort to find Springtrap, but finds that Springtrap is gone. “Maybe he’s in the vents?” Miku suggests. Mark checks the vent cameras and finds Springtrap on CAM 14. Mark immediately closes the vent. William turns around to find that the elevator door has closed. “Erm, friends? We can’t get out.” Miku looks at the elevator to see the closed doors. “It’s fine, it’s fine! We can get through this no problem, right?”

2 AM. Springtrap is at CAM 10 and Mark is patiently monitoring him. The screen is filled with static, and Springtrap is gone. Mark checks the vents, then goes back to CAM 10 to see Balloon Boy. “Balloon Boy!” Mark shouts before screaming in terror. “Friend! We gotta be quiet!” William whispers. “Guys, he came right at me! Did you not see that?” Mark says. “I guess there’s a reason why they’re called phantoms.” The office is flashing with red light. Mark frantically fixes up the maintenance issues, and finds Springtrap in the corner on CAM 07. “Play the noise!” Miku says. Mark goes switches to CAM 09 and plays the noise and goes back to CAM 07. Springtrap does an awkward movement before the screen goes static. Springtrap is on CAM 08, refusing to be completely lured by the noise.

Just as the clock strikes 3 AM, the screen is filled with static, and Springtrap is gone. Mark switches through the cameras, and finds Springtrap on CAM 05. “Why is he moving so quickly?!” He shouldn’t be moving so quickly…” Mark mutters. “Wait, this means he can go straight to us through that path…” William says. “I’ll check if he comes this way.” William says as he sits behind the desk and stares at the vent through the window. Mark plays the noise at CAM 07. Springtrap moves to CAM 06. “I wonder if we can kill Sprigntrap.” Miku thinks aloud, but the idea is shut down by Mark’s gaze.

4 AM. CAM 06 is filled with static. Mark switches to floor 5 to check on Springtrap, but…
“AAAGH!” Mark screams, seemingly having been jumpscared. The office is flashing red. “Mark, the maintenance!” Miku says. “I got it, I got it…” Mark says. The office goes back to normal and… “He’s on cam three already?!” William flinches at Mark’s loud voice. “Jesus Christ, can’t ye keep it down?” Miku exits the office and sees Springtrap, a few steps away from the office window. Miku runs back into the office. “Mark, the noise, now!” Mark plays the noise at CAM 06, but Springtrap doesn’t move. The office flashes red. Mark fixes the maintenance issues. Meanwhile, Springtrap is staring right at them, through the window. “God, just what is that thing!” William shouts. Springtrap’s raspy voice starts to speak. “Hello there, pretty mirror…” William steps away from the window.

“Mark, William! We can’t beat him! I just analyzed him with my glasses and his defense is insane! But it says that fire is super effective!” Miku says. “I have a lighter. Would that work?” William says. “Okay, great! Now we just need gasoline!” Miku looks to Mark and William. “Do we not have gas?” Mark flips up the tablet again. “There is some gas next to the arcade cabinet on cam six, but how are we gonna get there?”

5 AM. Miku opens the vent and starts to crawl in. “I volunteer. Someone’s gotta do it, right?” Miku says as she disappears into the ventilation shaft. “Wait, if we make it to 6 AM, we might be able to survive!” Mark yells, but Miku has already gone. “Shit, looks like we’ll have to hold ‘em off.” William says as Springtrap slowly moves to the door. Mark also prepares his multitool.

Meanwhile, Miku is crawling through the vents. “Jeez, this vent is so dusty…” Miku talks to herself while crawling, like a true protagonist would. Miku gets out of the vent, being greeted by a door with a red glowing sign saying ‘exit’. Miku runs to the place where the supposed gasoline is, remembering the arcade cabinet as a landmark.

After some running, Miku arrives at the arcade cabinet. In between the two arcade cabinets is indeed, a gas canister. Miku snatches is and runs to the office.
Miku arrives at the office. Mark is lying on the floor limp. Springtrap has William in a corner. “...When in reality, we are not so much different. You are me and I am you. Ye can’t escape your future… Because I always come back…”

“Hey! You big asshole!” Springtrap turns towards Miku. “M-Miku…” William mutters. “Friend… it’s not yer right to call me insults… If anything, you’ve been keepin the truth from him. From me.” Springtrap laughs a laughter that would make anyone sick.

“This place… you are trapped forever… It takes a life to get out of here… I was just about to off yer friend here before prime me convinced me not to..” Miku’s eyes widen. A life? “You serious? A life to get out?” Although Springtrap’s suit hides most of his face, Miku can tell that he’s smiling. “Yes…”
William pushes Springtrap against the window. “Miku! Throw me the gasoline!” Miku throws the gas canister to William, trusting that William has a plan. “What are ye doin’?! I didn’t think I was this stupid… Haha…” Springtrap says in a snake-like voice.

William pours gasoline all over the office. Springtrap throws William to the wall, realizing what he is doing. “..What are ye doing?!” William takes his Springbonnie head off. “I’m finally doin what’s right, ye sick fuck.” William lights the gas with his lighter, setting both him and Spingtrap on fire.

Springtrap screams frantically. “Miku! Take Mark and go in the elevator when it opens!” William shouts. Miku hesitates. “Just fuckin go already!” Miku hurriedly picks Mark’s body up with some struggle, and runs to the door of the elevator.
William pins Springtrap to the ground. It’s not long until William starts screaming himself. The two struggle until William’s screams die out.

The elevator door opens. Miku carries Mark and steps into the elevator. Miku takes one final look at the lifeless body of William Afton before clicking the button for floor 20.

Miku breaks down, and falls to her knees. Tears roll down her face. Miku sits there, thinking about what she could’ve done to save William. “...Miku?” Mark’s weak voice is heard. “What happened to…” Mark pauses. “...It’s okay, it’s okay. You did everything you could, Miku.” Miku wipes her tears. “...Why? Why did he have to die? Why did I have to come here? I…”

“It’s not your fault. If anything, the least we could do for him is to carry on. That’s what William would’ve wanted.” Mark consoles Miku. “You’re right…” Miku says as she stands up.

“We will restore the world to what it once was, and when we do, everyone will know the tale of what a hero William Afton was!” Miku says whilst wiping her tears.

The elevator door opens to show green hills, contrasting against the red sky. There are palm trees with animal limbs hanging off of them. This is where Miku gets to prove herself. Miku takes a deep breath. “Floor 20, here we go.”
The duo of Mark and Miku walk in silence on the green hills. There is an eerie silence around them. Maybe it’s the numerous gored animal limbs and heads, or maybe it’s the red sky. Nevertheless, Miku marches on.

A distorted laughter is heard behind them. Miku looks behind her. “Well well well-” Miku shoots Sonic.EXE in the head. “Ow! I wasn’t done speaking, damnit!” Miku has no reaction. “Get to the point already.” Mark says. “Fine, fine, fine! As you wish…”

Sonic.EXE grabs Mark, but Miku shoots him numerous times, diverting his attention. Sonic.EXE spinballs towards Miku, which Miku parries with her Nine Circles. Miku slices Sonic.EXE, but he dashes back right into Mark’s multitool saw. Sonic.EXE rises up to the sky, laughing. Skeletal hands rise up from the ground. Miku is caught by one of the hands, but breaks free (-30 DMG). Miku thinks back to one of the techniques done with William. “Mark! Boost me!” “What?!” “Just do what I say!” Miku jumps on tops of Mark, and jumps high enough to reach Sonic.EXE. The red sun shines on Miku as she lifts her Nine Circles up to strike. “Crescent Moon Slash!” Miku says the name of her attack and brings down the blade of her sword on Sonic.EXE’s head, but
Miku gets knocked back by Sonic.EXE’s punch in the process (-50 HP).

Sonic.EXE descends down onto the ground. Mark runs at Sonic.EXE, Saw in hand. Sonic.EXE phases through Mark’s attack, and kicks him in his back. Miku opens fire on Sonic.EXE, but Sonic.EXE teleports behind Miku. Sonic.EXE spinballs towards Miku, and follows it up with a kick (-40 HP), which causes Miku to crash into Mark.

“You’re too slow…” Sonic.EXE says as he laughs. Miku stands up and shoots at Sonic.EXE, which hits him out of his laughter.

Sonic.EXE starts laughing even more. His body becomes jet black, with only his eyes glowing red. His laughter echoes throughout the bloody green hill zone. Sonic.EXE dashes past Miku, but punches a hole through Mark’s chest. “So many souls to play with, so little time… Wouldn’t you agree?”

“Miku…” Mark says weakly before collapsing into a bloody puddle. Sonic.EXE just looks at Miku and laughs. Mark is…

Miku feels something within her body. It’s just like when she did the One Inch Punch on Master Doge but, it’s throughout her whole body. She feels as if a laser shot through her head. Miku screams, not in sadness, not in pain, but rage.

Miku’s clothes shift into a green color, along with her hair. Her hair is tied into a bun, and her eyes become a fierce orange. She can’t take it anymore. She won’t lose two comrades back to back. She refuses to let it happen.

~HATSUNE MIKU THE DEFIER~

[Achievement: Inner Soul]

A massive shockwave follows Miku’s transformation. Sonic.EXE is knocked back. Miku equips her Nine Circles, which has transformed into the Tenth Circle of Defiance. Miku dashes at Sonic.EXE. Sonic tries to teleport away, but Miku grabs a hold of Sonic.EXE’s neck mid-teleportation. Miku plunges her sword into Sonic.EXE’s torso. She starts to hack at Sonic.EXE’s helpless body. The evil virus screams in terror and pain.

Sonic.EXE teleports behind Miku. “I won’t let you get away!” Miku screams as she stuns Sonic.EXE with her gaze. “Flight of the Perilous Demon!” Miku place her palm on Sonic.EXE’s head. A yellow glow emanates from Miku’s palm.
A giant laser blast is released from within Miku’s palm. Sonic.EXE’s frantic screams can be heard, before everything falls silent.

[Achievement: What I'm Made Of (Sonic.EXE)]

A red chest appears from the ground.

Miku’s aura fades and she returns to normal. She opens the chest to find…

1000 Cash, Sol Gem [+100 DEF, PERK: Buffs damage by 2x when in Hero Mode.] and an Extra Life [+999999 HP, PERK: If equipped upon death, you will respawn.]

Miku pockets the items without word. She walks over to Mark’s body. “The least we could do is to carry on.” Miku reiterates Mark’s words to him before arrival on floor 20. Miku thinks about what she can do. There just has to be something. Miku rummages through her pockets with the intent to bring her friend back, when suddenly, she remembers her newly acquired Extra Life.
Miku pulls the Extra Life out of her pockets and puts it in Mark’s hands.

Miku gasps. The hole in Mark’s chest starts to heal. Mark opens his eyes, and sits up as if nothing happened at all.

“Ow, god, my chest hurts…” Mark looks at Miku. “Man, here I was thinking you were the fuhnaff guy. Isn’t that game all about reaction?” Miku says to Mark in an unexpectedly cheerful tone, which she herself didn’t expect. “Yeah I guess so, haha..”

Miku takes a look at her stats. 1/200 HP, 100 DEF, 1563 Cash, 118/120 Conf. (+20 DEX.)

Miku equips the Sol Gem, boosting her HP to 300. She looks to the elevator. “The least we could do is to carry on.” Miku says. Mark smiles and stands up. “Yeah… you’re right.” Mark and Miku walk towards the elevator. Even though it all turned out to be fine-ish in the end, she still can’t help but worry about Rin.

“Rin, I hope you’re alive…” Miku mutters. The duo enter the elevator, and the elevator door closes.

Meanwhile…

“...”

“...”

“...Ye still there, old friend?”

William is awoken by Springtrap’s raspy voice. There is nothing but fire surrounding them both. “Hah, I knew ye would still be kickin.” Springtrap says. William stares at the burning Springtrap, puzzled as to how he himself was still alive.

“...Incase ye don’t realize, ye got springlocked. It’ll take some strength to open yer mouth again.” William tries to say something, anything, but indeed, he cannot open his mouth.

“Look here. Ye fell right into the palm of my hands. I planned all of this, old sport.” William grunts. “Ye think ya did what’s right? This was all a plot to get the hell outta here. Ye can join me in doin so if ye want.” William is silent.

“I’m gonna presume that’s a yes, hah…” Springtrap’s raspy laughter echoes throughout the burning building.

“They won’t know what hit ‘em.”

Chapter Text

[Achievement: Survival of the Disciplined (Floor 21-30)]

1/300 HP, 200 DEF, 1563 Cash, 118/120 CONF. It’s a miracle that Miku even survived the battle, but on top of that, she isn’t feeling fatigued or anything. Just what the hell happened to her just then?

The elevator door slides open. A room made out of pure gold reveals itself. The room itself is quite lavish. Before the two stands Hello Kitty behind a reception table.

“Hello Kitty?” “Hello! Good to see you two again!” Hello Kitty greets the two in a cheerful voice. “What are you doing here? Aren’t you supposed to be, well, down?” Mark asks. “About that… My coworker Kuromi is handling that for me. I was deployed here to congratulate you all on surviving thus far! I know not everyone survived…” The room goes silent. “...but anyway, you can ask me whatever you want, and I’ll answer them!”

Miku looks at Mark. “What should we ask her?” Mark puts his hand up to his chin in an effort to come up with something. “Oh, you should ask her about crafting!” Mark responds.
“Ah, crafting. Crafting is a mechanic that allows you to craft a variety of items through method of combination.”
“However, some crafting stations have crafting limits. If you try to craft something too powerful, then you need a higher level crafting station!” Miku nods and makes a sound of realization. “So, we tried to craft something that has a maximum of 2600 damage, and that needs a level 3 crafting station, right?” Miku says, looking rather smart. “Correct! A level 3 crafting station lacks a damage cap! Which allows for making any weapon you could desire!”

“At least we have that answered.” Mark comments. “I have another question. What happened to me while fighting Sonic dot EXE?” Hello Kitty tilts her head before seemingly getting the answer. “You mean hero mode?” Miku makes a confused expression before nodding. “So, when you reach 0 HP, you have a chance to activate a sort of buff. It only activates when specific conditions are met. It essentially allows you to live with 1 HP when you are supposed to die. If you get hit once though, you die so it means you only have one chance. Everyone has a different ability. Yours is to disable other abilities.”

Miku looks down, up, then left and right. To her right is Mark, who Miku acknowledges for a bit before turning to Hello kitty once more. “Is Rin still alive?”

“Kagamine Rin, right? Let me see…” Hello Kitty rummages through paperwork under her desk. “Ah, here it is!” Miku taps her foot nervously. What if she already… and she didn’t know? How close was she to herself? Anxiety floods Miku’s mind…

“Kagamine Rin is…”

Meanwhile…

A girl in yellow arrives at floor 15 along with her allies.

“Oh, look, a crafting table! Oh my gosh!!!” Kagamine Rin squeals happily as she sees a crafting table seated in a cozy Minecraft house. Her companion, Master Doge following closely. “Rin, I sense someone’s presence! Although they might be far, they could still come at any moment!”

Scorpion walks forward. “If anyone were to harm my allies, then they shall face my wrath!” Master Doge sighs. “That's great, Scorpion...”

Kagamine Rin opens her inventory to see what cool stuff she has, because she is really forgetful, and even silly at times, as has been stated many times by her girlfriend Hatsune Miku.
In Rin’s inventory, she has an Lightning Bolt M9 [90-180 DMG, 17/40 AMMO, PERK: Get a speed boost when critical hits land.] Ah, Rin’s first fire-arm. It’s been your good friend ever since you entered Google Tower. She also has a Butcher’s Knife [100-200 DMG, PERK: Bloodlust.] This thing has pricked Rin more times than she can count. Maybe it has something to do with her putting a knife in her pant-pocket and not her void-pocket, also known as an inventory.
You also have a Golden Apple [+REGEN, +DoT Immunity 30 sec], a Chrome Shotgun [200-300 DMG, PERK: Headshots give temporary DMG boost] which you got for a discount thanks to your totally-not-a-demon friend Scorpion. She also has an Iron Helmet [+15 DEF], some of x7 IFAKs, one Pixel-Master’s Prototype {500-750 DMG, 12/12 AMMO, PERK: Compatible with any ammunition type} and… Oh, a Stank Chocolate Bar [+50 HP, -10 CONF.] she didn’t know she had this. Huh, interesting…

Rin looks at the crafting table in thought. Rin puts her Golden Apple and Iron Helmet together and gets…

DELICIOUS GOLDEN HELMET {+30 DEF, PERK: Constant HP regeneration. Block a DoT effect every 30 seconds.}

[Achievement: Questionable Combination]

Wow! This is really cool! Or at least she thinks it is. What if she eats it…?

“Step aside, I shall validate the power of this strange cube myself!” Scorpion says, pushing Rin aside, much to Rin's annoyance.
Scorpion puts his Shirai Ryu Katana [120-240 DMG, PERK: Has a chance to burn.] and his Hell Spear [200-400 DMG, PERK: Stuns the foe.] on top of each other. “Scorpion, you’re supposed to place it next to each other.” Rin reminds Scorpion. “Silence, I am trying to figure this out. Warriors must forge their own path to achieve victory.” Rin crosses her arms. “Don't be upset so easily, Rin.” Master Doge says. Rin smiles and pats Master Doge on the head.

Scorpion finally seems to have figured something out, and…

GIANT HOOK OF GTFO-NESS {320-640 DMG, PERK: Burns+Stuns.}

“This… is satisfactory” Rin giggles at Scorpion’s reaction to his new spear. “What are you laughing at, mortal?” Rin collects herself. “I, uh… Scorpion, do you know what jee tee eff oh means???” Scorpion confusedly glares at Rin. “Whatever do you mean?”
“It is an ancient saying.” Master Doge calmly answers in order to quell Scorpion’s anger. “I see… I now have a weapon embodying power!”

“Scorpion, can I have a go with the crafting table?” Rin asks. Scorpion steps out of Rin’s way without word. “Thanks…”

Rin puts the Pixel-Master’s Prototype {500-750 DMG, 5/12 AMMO, PERK: Compatible with any ammunition type} in one spot. Rin thinks long and hard to figure out what to combine with the Prototype.

Rin decides to roll a dice to decide what to combine with the Prototype. She rummages through her pocket and…

The Butcher’s Knife [100-200 DMG, PERK: Bloodlust.]? Yeah, sure, why not.

MEAT-FRYING PULVERIZER {600-950 DMG, 12/12 AMMO, PERK: Everytime a new mag is loaded, you gain Bloodlust. Also good at making BBQ.}

[Achievement: Deadly Combination]

Nice! She got an auto-barbeque maker! “Maybe I can make something for Miku with this.” Rin happily says. “Rin! I sense someone is approaching!” Master Doge warns. “Do not fret, I will take care of the intruder!”
“Wait, Scorpion!” Rin yells after Scorpion, but Scorpion walks forward confidently. “Ugh, why don’t you listen to me…” Rin sighs and runs after Scorpion. Master Doge chuckles, and starts to make sushi.
“Don’t you run away! I challenge you to mortal kombat!” Scorpion shouts after a terrified minecraft Steve, who is running away. “Scorpion, let’s just go.” Rin frustratedly says. Scorpion turns to yell more ancient insults before finally heading back to the elevator, where they are greeted by…

“About time you two returned! I made these for you all. Eat up now!” Master Doge presents Scorpion and Rin with a plate of five sushis.
“What is the thing on the top?” Scorpion grabs one and inspects it. “That’s just raw fish. It’s safe to eat-” Scorpion takes his mask off and proceeds to blast the sushi with hellfire. “...Well, that’s also fine too, I suppose…”

After eating up, the trio get inside the elevator and…

“Hey, what floor were we supposed to go to next?” Rin asks. “The answer is quite obvious. The destination is clearly the next number. You just add 1 onto where we currently are, floor 15. Adding 1 and 15 together makes 16. It is evident that we are to go there.” Rin sighs. "...Great. Thanks Scorpion, except we've already been there."

After a heated discussion about simple math, the trio arrive at their next destination, floor 17.

“Oh my gosh, rain!” Rin runs to the edge of the balcony and extends her arm in an effort to catch rain, but loses her balance. “Ah! Shit!” Rin falls down the balcony and onto wet grass. “Rin! Don’t worry, we’ll find a way to get you back up!” Master Doge calls out after Rin. “Mortal! Here, grab my spear!” Scorpion extends his spear down to Rin. “Uhm, no thanks… Nice gesture, though!” Scorpion pulls back his spear. “Right. I am sorry I failed to recognize that climbing onto my spear would be painful.” Scorpion… apologizes? “It’s okay, you don’t need to apologize…” Rin says to Scorpion. “Rin! Behind you!” Scorpion shouts. “Huh?” Rin looks behind her and its…

Meanwhile…

Floor 21… the legal age for drinking…

Miku is greeted by… The moon?!?

If only she was Gru, she'd be able to survive the moon, but she isn't. Miku promptly clicks the button for floor 22, and gets to live another day.

After about 5 seconds of waiting, Miku decides to check her stats.

258/300 HP, 200 DEF, 1563 Cash, 120/120 CONF. Bad news, Miku has zero healing items left. Good news, the Worn Bandage’s regeneration was worth the 10 HP Miku lost from using it.

Arriving on floor 22, the duo arrive at a bloody scene, surrounded by police tape. “Miku, I have a bad feeling about this…” Mark whispers to Miku. Conveniently, a newspaper is blown into Mark’s face. “Photo of Mysterious Killer recovered after fatal house fire..” Miku inspects the newspaper. “Hey, isn’t that Jeff the Killer?” Mark looks at Miku. “I think we should get out of here..” Miku silently agrees and presses the button for the next floor.
Stepping foot on floor 23, Miku is met by the sight of Crazy Dave in a surprisingly cozy-looking gaming room. “Holy shit!” Miku gasps and runs over to Crazy Dave. Crazy Dave makes one of his speech noises. Miku makes a fitting speech noise in reply.

“Miku, you can understand this guy?” Mark asks. Miku nods, then gets back to talking with Crazy Dave.

Crazy Dave takes out a series of products from his pocket and puts them on top of a table.

The items presented are Seed Slot Upgrader [0 DEF, PERK: Allows for the holder to carry an extra item.], Garden Rake of Doom [500-1000 DMG, PERK: Extra sharp.], Vegetarian Gatling gun [500 DPH, 150/150 AMMO, PERK: Can be set to Ice and Fire modes.], Popcorn Launcher [2000-4000 DMG, 10/20 AMMO, PERK: Drops sticky butter everywhere.] and finally, Crazy Dave’s Crazy Companionship [Crazy Dave becomes a party member.]

These items are certainly very, very interesting. That’s all Miku can really say. While the items here are extremely powerful, Miku doesn’t feel too strongly about them for some reason.

The prices for the items are (in order): 2000 Cash, 1500 Cash, 1750 Cash, 4000 Cash, 2000 Cash. Damn, selling companionship for the same price as an extra slot is… well, it’s not too bad, Miku guesses.

“...Hey Mark, what time is it?” Miku asks. Mark looks at his invisible wrist watch. “I think it’s night time.” Mark makes a good guess, and that’s a good enough guess for Miku to decide to catch some Z’s.

“I’m gonna sleep. I’m tired.” Miku says before collapsing on Crazy Dave’s pile of pillows, and immediately falls asleep. She can hear her name being called by Mark, but nevertheless, she instantly falls asleep.

Meanwhile meanwhile…

“...ugh… what..?” Rin wakes up and quickly realizes that she is tied to an electric chair. “What..!” Rin starts to sweat profusely. “Kagamine Rin.” A familiar voice calls her by her full name. Rin has watched videos of people getting mad when getting called by their full name, so she gets mad too.

“You have awoken, yes?” Rin raises an eyebrow. This guy knows what sleeping is, right? “Uhm, my eyes are open so I think so…” Rin gets surprised by how calm she sounds, which doesn’t exactly reflect how she is feeling on the inside.

"You proved harder to reach than expected. For that, I appraise you.” Rin looks at Incognito with a bored expression. “What do you want, stalker man.”

“I will take you back to where you were, after you simply answer my questions.” Incognito says calmly. Rin sighs. "Okay."

“First question. How many years have you known Hatsune Miku for?” Rin looks at the ceiling. “Uuhh, pretty much ever since I became a vocaloid, which was about… Gee, I don’t know.” Incognito writes down something on a piece of paper. “Satisfactory.”

“Second question. Does Hatsune Miku have any major weaknesses?” Rin makes a disappointed face. “...Why are you asking me this? Can’t you just ask her yourself?” Incognito sighs in frustration. “I, as the collector of data pertaining various individuals who wish to intrude, have a duty to know every weakness in the person’s exterior shell to devise more floors designed just for them. I also cannot go beyond floor 20. Happy now, Kagamine Rin?” Rin sighs in disappointment. “So much for collecting data. I guess Miku is allergic to pollen, but that’s it.”

Incognito does not hesitate, and electrocutes Rin for a second or two. “Okay, okay! That was rude…” Incognito’s hand slamming onto a table can be heard. “...Just answer the question.” Rin, seeing that there is no other option, decides to tell the truth.

“Ugh, fine. Miku’s ultimate weakness is…” Rin then proceeds to tell Incognito about the one thing that scares Miku.

“...Very good. Third question. Have you seen an individual by the name of Bing throughout your adventures?” A screen descends from above and shows a person with the Bing logo for a head. Rin shakes her head. “Nope, no idea who that person is. Honest.” the screen turns off and ascends back into the ceiling. “Very well. Kagamine Rin, close your eyes.”

Rin closes her eyes for a moment and opens them to see that she is back on floor 17. Master Doge is seen looking at her from the safety of the balcony.

[Achievement: Suspicious Questionnaire]

“Rin! I knew you’d be back.” Rin looks up at Master Doge. “What’s wrong? Did something happen?” Rin sighs. “I think I told that guy something I shouldn’t have.” Master Doge raises an eyebrow. ‘We can talk about it after you get back up here. You can climb that tree to get back up.” Rin looks around to find said tree right behind her. Thus, Rin starts her tree climbing journey.

During the process of the climb, Rin faces many difficulties; her adventure had highs and lows, and proved to be a rollercoaster of emotions, but at the end, Rin succeeds. She tried her best, and her hard work pays off greatly. She reunites with Miku, who was waiting for her on the balcony. Later on, she meets up with Miku and they defeat Google and-

“Rin! Are you alright?” Rin is woken up from her thoughts by Master Doge’s concerned voice. “Yep! No worries!” Rin pouts and starts climbing the tree.

Meanwhile meanwhile meanwhile…

“Miku, are you sure about sleeping there?” Mark looks at a small sunflower, who seems to be beaming with joy as she is getting smushed by Miku, who is fast asleep.

…Welp. Since Miku is asleep, Mark decides to try talking with Crazy Dave the same way Miku talked to him. Mark tries to imitate the dialogue noises, and… Crazy Dave makes some noises. Wow. Mark is pleasantly surprised to find out that he can understand weirdo language. “Is there anything I can do here?” Mark asks. Crazy Dave says intelligible gibberish again. “So I just gotta protect your lawn from zombies…” Crazy Dave gives Mark the Vegetarian Gatling Gun to take it for a spin against the zombies. Mark exits Crazy Dave’s house, and prepares for battle…

Meanwhile x4…

After some struggle, Rin is back up to the balcony again.

“You took longer than expected.” Master Doge comments. Rin just looks at Master Doge like she was personally attacked. “Hey, where did Scorpion go?” Rin asks. “He went to look for you. We’ll just have to catch up to him it seems.” Rin takes a deep breath. “How long was I gone for?” Master Doge puts her hand up to her chin. “About an hour or two?” Rin gasps. “What if Scorpion is in danger against some rotting corpse?! Or a really fast hedgehog! We have to go now!!!” Rin picks up Master Doge and runs into the elevator and presses the button for the next floor, floor 18.
On floor 18, a pot of gold stands before Rin. “Oh my gosh how much gold is that!! It’s so shiny !!!” Rin happily bounces around before running over to the pot of gold. “Woah… What if I…” Rin touches the gold and gets +3000 Cash.
129/130 HP, 30 DEF, 3150 Cash, 102/115 CONF. Rin takes a moment to congratulate herself for becoming filthy rich. “Rin! Weren’t we going to catch up to Scorpion?” Rin takes a second to comprehend her circumstances. “Oh! Yeah, we have to save Scorpion!” Rin enters the elevator, continuing her quest to save her comrade Scorpion.

Floor 19. Rin is met with fire and smoke. Rin quickly recognizes the place before her as the horror attraction from FNAF 3. “Rin, this much fire isn’t safe. Maybe we should-” Rin puts her collar (scarf?) up to her mouth and nose, and runs into the fire,
MEAT-FRYING PULVERIZER {600-950 DMG, 12/12 AMMO, PERK: Everytime a new mag is loaded, you gain Bloodlust. Also good at making BBQ.} in hand.

“Rin! Wait!” Master Doge calls to Rin, but Rin runs into the fire.

Scorpion’s voice can be heard in the distance. He seems to be in the middle of fighting someone.

When Rin finally finds Scorpion…

“Hehe… Maybe if I absorb ye, we can take over the entire tower for ourselves, friend…” Scorpion is being strangled against the wall by a metallic automaton. It may not even be human, or Rin would say that if half of his face wasn’t the normal Springtrap face. Still, how the hell did this happen? And what does he mean by ‘absorb’? Wait…

Scorpion shrieks as his skin is vacuumed by Cyber Springtrap’s hand. Shit, shit! Rin has gotta…

Rin shoots Cyber Springtrap’s metal arm, to which the laser from the Meat Frying Pulverizer bounces off of Springtrap’s metallic shell. Springtrap stops absorbing Scorpion to stare down Rin.

“Did ye think that lasers can break through metal? Even though that did leave a scratch…” Rin looks for her knife in response, but then she realizes that she does not have said knife. Uh Oh.

Cyber Springtrap dashes toward Rin with immense speed, crushing Rin against the wall (-50 HP). “Rin!” Scorpion appears in Cyber Springtrap’s face from the wall, punching Springtrap in his weak spot, the other half of his face, the only part of his body that isn’t cybernetic. “I admit, that hurt a bit..” Springtrap says.

“Rin! Are you hurt?” Scorpion asks with concern. Rin quickly pulls herself out of the wall. “Yeah, I’m fine… Scorpion, look out!” Lasers fire from Springtrap’s wrist. Scorpion sinks into the wall, and comes out of the opposite side and dive kicks Springtrap, which causes Rin’s Meat Frying Pulverizer to make a dent in Springtrap’s torso. Springtrap grabs a hold of Scorpion and drives him into the wall, but Rin dodges out of the way this time. Rin aims at Springtrap’s face and fires right at Springtrap’s exposed flesh.

Springtrap shrieks, covering his face. “You… You!” Springtrap fires numerous lasers at Rin (-20 HP). Scorpion tries to sneak behind Springtrap, but Springtrap lifts Scorpion by the throat and begins to absorb him again.

Rin takes cover behind a corner. “No, I can’t leave Scorpion like that, but his weak spot is covered… What do I do?!” Rin’s movements become more frantic, when suddenly…

Laughter that of a child is heard from one of the rooms. Springtrap suddenly stops what he was doing and walks towards the noise. “No, No, No! Move the other way. Friggin’ piece of shit…” Springtrap mouths as he walks to the source of the noise. Rin takes this chance to get in front of the defenseless Springtrap and shoot his face a couple of times. “Augh! Stop that. How are we down to our knees this easily, friend?!” Rin’s Meat-Frying Pulverizer is really working it’s magic. It is exceptionally good at making barbecue, after all.

After about nine shots to Springtrap’s face, Springtrap weakly pleads for mercy. “Stop… Enough… Please…” As Springtrap is in the process of pleading, a spear is driven through Springtrap’s eye. “Get over here!” Scorpion’s voice calls out as Cyber Springtrap is pulled back by Scorpion’s spear, finishing him off for good.

[Achievement: Never Coming Back (Cyber Springtrap)]

A cybernetic chest appears, which Scorpion picks up. “Kagamine Rin, we have to go, now!” Rin nods and the two head back to the elevator, once again being greeted by Master Doge, this time holding a tablet.

Master Doge promptly drops the tablet and makes room for the chest. Scorpion plops the chest down in the elevator, and presses the button for floor 20.

Scorpion and Rin both collapse and breathe a sigh of relief. “I thought you had hurt yourself. Be careful next time, stupid.” Rin says to Scorpion. “I feel less angry. I am just satisfied that you aren’t hurt.” Scorpion says to Rin, which makes Rin feel bad for calling Scorpion stupid. “If only I had been there myself, I would have helped more. Although I am glad you two are safe.” Master Doge breathes an appropriate sigh of relief.

“Wait, why didn’t you help, Master Doge?” Rin asks. “Erm, I’m… scared of fire.” Rin chuckles. “Yeah, fire is pretty scary. It’s big, and red, and…” Scorpion scoffs. “Fire is the very essence of fury. It makes you stronger if you learn to use it right.” Scorpion says, surprisingly managing to sound wise. “Each vengeful wraith to their own, I guess.” Rin snarkily comments.

“Settle down you two.” Master doge tosses two sushis into the air, landing into Rin’s mouth and Scorpion’s mask. Rin recovers 100 HP, and is healed to full. Scorpion opens his mask to incinerate the sushi where his mouth is supposed to be.

Rin checks her stats. 130/130 HP, 30 DEF, 3150 Cash and 91/120 CONF. Although being crushed against the wall felt like every bone in Rin’s body breaking all at once, she’s magically fine now because a dog is good at making sushi. Rin has now realized that she really needs some sort of melee weapon.

Nevertheless, there is a chest in front of her that Rin has been ignoring all this time. It’s time to open it.

+1000 Cash, Soul-Sucking Vacuum {200 DPH (Suck Mode), 1000 DMG (Blast Mode), 10/10 SOUL, PERK: Can reload by sucking the souls of defeated enemies.}, Cybertrap’s Head-Piece [+30 DEF, PERK: Inflicts Fear to foes.} and finally, the Sonic Wave-Blade [700-1400 DMG, PERK: Get a speed boost whenever a trick kill happens.]

Rin dons Cybertrap’s head-piece and… ew. Smells like shit. Looks like shit too. Wait, is this…

“Ew...Scorpion? Can you burn off the rotten flesh?” Rin hands her helmet to Scorpion. Scorpion examines the helmet. “This may take a while.” Scorpion says before donning the helmet himself. “Rotten flesh? Rin, are you not disturbed?” Rin silently stares into the corner of the elevator for a while before replying. “Blegh, now that you mention it…”

After what feels like an hour, the elevator’s doors slide open to show the blood stained grass and bloody palm trees of floor 20.

“Oh my god! Sonic dot EXE!” Rin happily says, discontinuing what she was doing previously. “Wait, Sonic dot EXE?!” Rin says now with considerably more terror in her voice. “Dont fret, Rin. Only one way to go, isn’t there?” Rin clenches her fist, knowing that Master Doge is right. Rin, followed by Master Doge and Scorpion, marches on to see…
Sonic.EXE is looking the opposite direction to Rin. Traces of his black form still remain on his body.

Rin tries to say something, but Scorpion beats her to it. “Identify yourself, creature!” Scorpion shouts. Sonic.EXE flinches in response and looks behind himself to see Scorpion’s spear in his face. “Augh! Fuck! Stop that! I’ve had enough of being beaten by one day. Can’t you leave me be?!” Sonic.EXE shouts. Rin steps forward. “Fellas, I think we should beat the shit out of him.” Rin’s Meat-Frying Pulverizer presses up against Sonic.EXE’s snout. “Who’s the one running now?”

Meanwhile meanwhile meanwhile

Hatsune Miku opens her eyes. “Did you hear a hedgehog scream?” Miku asks. Mark looks at her with confusion. “What?” The elevator goes silent. “Man, I can’t believe you grinded all that cash. You sure you’re fine with using your multitool?” Mark shrugs. “What’s the worst that could happen?”

Miku checks her stats. 258/300 HP, 200 DEF, 1936 Cash, 120/120 CONF. Mark grinded a whopping 2373 Cash, which allowed Miku to buy the Seed Slot Upgrader. Although it wasn’t like any sort of armor, she just suddenly can use three weapons at once now. She wonders what she’ll have in her third weapon slot…

Arriving on floor 24 nicely rested, the elevator doors part to reveal a graveyard full of dead trees and the titular gravestones. The sky glows a dark shade of purple. Miku walks out of the elevator onto the soil, and gets a whiff of the overwhelming smell of death.

“Do you think there are dead people under those graves?” Miku asks. “That’s what a graveyard is.. Isn’t it?” A lightbulb lights up in Miku’s head and she takes out her… Hentai sickle?
Miku realizes she doesn’t have a shovel of any sort, so she gives up the idea of digging up graves to prove a pointless theory.

As Miku and Mark tread onwards, the smell of death becomes more apparent. A strange force pulls Miku towards something…
Something powerful.

“Miku? Do you think zombies are going to come up from the graves?” Miku is currently distracted by the pull of the mysterious force. “...Miku?” Miku starts running. “Miku, wait, where are you going!?” Mark runs after Miku.

When Mark finally catches up to Miku, he finds her peeking at something from behind a gravestone. “Look! The thing on the pedestal!” Mark looks at the pedestal Miku seems to be drawn to. The pedestal is seemingly made out of marble. It is covered by the shadow of a tree next to it, perfectly concealing the thin item that is seated on the pedestal. “What about the thing?” Mark finally asks. “Okay so, if it’s a good weapon, then I’ll let you take it, okay?” Mark could only nod in response.

Miku walks forward while Mark watches somewhat closely from the comfort of the gravestone. How much comfortable can a gravestone be? Mark looks below him to remind himself that he is currently sitting on what used to be a living, breathing human being. After accidentally disturbing himself, Mark averts his eyes back to whatever Miku is doing.

Miku walks ever closer to the sacred item, until she is directly in front of it. Miku picks the item up, brings it out to the moonlight to see it better and…

FRAGILE BRANCH {10-30 DMG, PERK: Turns to dust upon death. Hold onto it for long enough, and you might get a prize…}

…A tree branch? Miku takes a deep breath and unleashes a sound of audible frustration. Mark watches, now with a look of concern on his face.

Well, at least it won’t break easily like the name implies. Miku tries to snap it in a fit of rage, but it just wouldn’t snap no matter what.

Miku walks back to the elevator. Mark gets up and follows suit. “Hey, Miku? You good?” Miku maintains a neutral facial expression silently. “Something happened.” Miku says monotonously, before walking back to the elevator.

After some thinking, Miku concludes the best course of action is to not break it. Just like the item perk entailed, she might get something sweet if she follows one simple rule: stay alive.

Arriving in front of the elevator, Miku sees a sticky note on the elevator door.

“OUT OF ORDER FOR 10 WAVES”

“...The fuck does that mean?” Miku grunts in frustration. Miku checks her stats because who knows, she might have stepped on a needle or something.

258/300 HP, 200 DEF, 1936 Cash, 43/120 CONF. What the hell? She was just at full confidence just now! Did the disappointment of finding a tree branch suck out all the confidence like a leech?

While Miku was silently raging, Mark spots a grave moving. Arms spring out of the gravestone, followed by legs. The gravestone had come to life. “Erm, Miku?” Mark taps Miku’s shoulder. “What do you want?” Miku replies with rudeness that she herself did not expect to come out of her mouth. “Look at that…”

Miku looks at the walking gravestone in a mix of confusion and amusement. Suddenly, multiple gravestones start sprouting legs and arms, and start to approach Miku and Mark in a zombie-like gait.

~WRATH OF THE STONES: WAVE 1~

[Achievement: This can’t be good…]

“...Wait, we have to make it through ten waves?” Mark says after reading the sticky note. “I think so. What else can we do?” Miku sighs, and equips her Web Surfer’s Double Simulation Striker, and starts shooting the closest gravestone. Unfortunately, the Double Simulation Striker doesn’t seem to be knocking it back, but it’s sheer fire power is still enough to destroy the gravestone. However, the same can’t be said for Mark.
Mark’s Blood Stained Moustache Multitool doesn’t seem to be very effective against the gravestones. Since Mark is struggling so much, Miku decides to give Mark a new task.

“Mark!” Miku calls out. Mark looks to Miku, “Hold this and run! I’ll handle the gravestones!” Miku throws the Fragile Branch to Mark, which fortunately, he manages to catch. As instructed Mark starts running.

Mark runs as fast as he can, but stops, realizing how slow the gravestones are. Miku seems to be handling the gravestones well enough. Mark inspects the branch closer. It’s as if the branch has some sort of glow…

~WRATH OF THE STONES: WAVE 2~

“Come at me!” Miku shouts, which spawns a new onslaught of gravestones.

Since this entire thing is not that hard, Miku decides to try something that may be stupid on the surface, but will probably be fun: Duel wielding.

With the Web Surfer’s Double Simulation Striker in her right hand, and her Diamond Ahegao Sickle in her left, Miku finds that the strategy is mostly effective. The sickle breaks stone no problem, which was a pleasant surprise.

A gravestone approaches Miku from behind, which Miku takes care of with her sickle, but accidentally pokes herself in her elbow. “Ow! Damn, I’m a gamer but even gamers have weaknesses…” Miku stops looking at her wounded elbow to look at the horde that had just spawned.

~WRATH OF THE STONES: WAVE 3~

“Even still, I’m Hatsune Miku and I’m like Deadpool but hotter!” Miku shouts before going back to the routinely practice of shooting at stuff.

Meanwhile x6…

[Achievement: What I’m Made Of (Sonic.EXE)]

“Finally, that took longer than expected…”

Rin looks at the bloody body of Sonic.EXE, realizing just how badly she’d beaten the poor bastard.

“Oops, maybe we went a little overboard… Maybe you should have laid off the fatality, Scorpion…” Scorpion looks at Rin. “It’s a symbol of triumph, and to ensure that the foe is done for good.” Master Doge walks over to Rin. “I never knew someone like you could be so violent, Rin. While I am not here to scold you for that, I must express that I am not pleased with how you… gored the foe.” Rin nervously laughs. “Sorry, it won’t happen again…” Master Doge accepts this response and goes back to the elevator silently. Rin can feel her disappointment with Master Doge’s every step.

Just as Rin was in the middle of feeling guilty, a crimson chest appeared from the ground, distracting Rin.

Rin opens the chest and gets…

1000 Cash, Sol Gem [+100 DEF, PERK: Buffs damage by 2x when in Hero Mode.], an Extra Life [+999999 HP, PERK: If equipped upon death, you will respawn.] and a Red Ring {+0 DEF, PERK: Upon use, gain ‘black limbs’ permanently.}
Rin immediately pockets everything and puts them all into the back of her head. Wait, what? She never noticed she had a pocket in the back of her head before, which is strange considering how she’s been putting all of her items in said pocket, or maybe she knew about it, but forgot. First of all, ew. Second of all, fucking amazing.

Rin equips the Sol Gem, and checks her stats.

230/230 HP, 130 DEF, 4150 Cash and 120/125 CONF. Rin admits that even if Master Doge is disappointed, beating Sonic.EXE to a bloody pulp was great for her confidence.

Rin uses the Red Ring and…

Rin’s arms suddenly turn black. Scorpion hurriedly runs over. “Rin! Your arms, what has happened to them?”

“Woah, this is so dope! I feel like Luffy right now!” Rin beams like a scorching sun at Scorpion, to which scorpion realizes that her black arms are nothing to worry about.

“Alright, let’s get going!” Rin and Scorpion walk to the elevator, where Master Doge waits patiently.

Rin wonders what other challenges await her. Maybe she can even meet up with Miku again. Rin smiles at the thought. Miku and herself, bringing peace back to the world…

“Rin, watch out!”

“Huh?”

Rin feels something sharp go into her neck. She has just been tranquilized. Scorpion seems to have been knocked unconscious as well. As Rin drifts into sleep, she thinks about Miku, before closing her eyes.

…

…

“..ake?”

“Are you awake?” Rin holds her head. “I can’t believe I got knocked out twice in one day…” Rin looks at her surroundings. She realizes that she’s in a prison cell. Rin sees Scorpion seated beside her on a beaten-up looking bed. “We have been captured. I can’t melt the bars, they are far too strong.”

Rin lets out a frustrated growl, before a voice speaks from somewhere. It sounds like it’s coming from a speaker.

“Attention all prisoners, we are dealing with a rogue escapee. Apologies if the lights go out due to this. Please remain in your cells.”

Prisoners? Rin looks to see the other prisoners in other cells. Among them are Cinnamoroll, Spinal, Connor, Hank J. Wimbleton, KAITO and LowTierGod. She can also hear Springtrap mumbling somewhere, but she can’t see him anywhere.

“Where the hell is the food at? That shit was announced an hour ago!” LTG violently shouts, making Cinnamoroll hide in his blanket in fear. Rin looks to the next cell, where Spinal and KAITO are. Spinal does nothing but cackle maniacally, while KAITO seems to be trying to sleep. While Rin and KAITO do know each other, Rin decides to not disturb KAITO’s sleep. In the cell next to Rin’s own, lies Hank and Connor. Connor exerts a fruitless effort to escape the cell. Unfortunately, Rin can’t really see what Hank is doing, but she decides it’s not important anyway.

Rin also decides that she will try to interact with KAITO, because sleep is lame.

“Hey, KAITO! Hey, you awake?” KAITO tiredly turns around to see Rin. “...Rin? What are you doing here?” Rin shrugs. “You tell me.” KAITO sighs. “Everyone here has been deemed too much of a threat to carry on. As far as I know, Incognito Mode can’t go up to floors beyond 20. If you progress too fast or are too strong, he captures you and puts you here.” KAITO lazily explains. “The announcer mentioned people who escaped. Do you think..?”

LTG grips the bars of his cell. “Them bitches left us. Why not me? I just want to be able to stream again, my fans need me.” Rin tilts her head. “Who are you again?” LTG walks to the back of his cell, seemingly pissed off by Rin’s question. Connor pauses his attempts to break out. “I believe that the escapees’ names were Shadow and Saxton Hale.” Rin makes a sound of realization. “I see how they escaped now.” Spinal stops cackling. “The best part is… No one is going to save us! We’re boned!” Spinal promptly returns to cackling, much to KAITO’s annoyance. “We will escape. If we don’t, then we know will come for us.” Rin’s mind goes to Miku. “I hope you're safe, Miku...”

~WRATH OF THE STONES: WAVE 10~

Miku continues to take on the onslaught of gravestones. She almost got overwhelmed in the last wave, but she still holds on. 189/300 HP, 200 DEF, 3463 Cash, 120/120 CONF. She is doing relatively well. The gravestones don’t do much damage, but as was said before, she got overwhelmed pretty bad. Another thing is that they are faster now, forcing Mark to dash off to bumfuck nowhere. Hopefully he knows his way back because that would be real bad. Miku ditched the sword and gun thing, because it was actually really hard to use, and was the reason she got overwhelmed. Nevertheless, the gravestones start spawning again.

Miku shoots at all the approaching gravestones with precision, but…

A gravestone quickly scratches Miku (-20 HP), causing the other gravestones to attack her. (-60 HP). “Augh, get away from me!” Miku pushes all the gravestones away. “Guess I’ll have to change position…”

Miku looks around to see… A-ha! A tree!

Miku climbs the tree using her sickle and successfully secures the high ground. Miku starts to shoot the gravestones from above, making staying alive a freebie. This is going to take a while if Miku is willing to do it like this but she is willing to do what it takes.

As much as Miku tries to keep things interesting, she is getting so fucking bored. Killing the gravestones over and over and over again is taking a toll on Miku. She was already a bit desensitized to begin with, but now, she is going to start to actually enjoy watching gravestones die on gravegrish, or that’s what it feels like anyway. How to do something interesting…

As if the gods listened to her pleading, Miku senses something cool about to happen and…

“Hello Everybody My Name is Markiplier!” Mark screams as he shoots a ki blast shaped like Freddy’s head.

“Wow Mark, you can use magic now?” Mark looks up to the tree to see Miku sitting atop it. “Yea!” Mark says before screaming his intro again and firing ki blasts.

“Well, this is gonna make things much easier.”

And before Miku knows it, she had conquered ten whole waves of reanimated gravestones.

Miku gets down from the tree, greeting Mark, who looks like he had an entire character arc, even down to learning magic. “Man, was that fun.” Mark comments. “Mark, you’re really strong with magic! Even stronger than my magic, actually.” Mark laughs.
“Oh man, how did I not know magic actually existed?” Miku laughs nervously, for she knows what secrecy magic holds. Rin is actually very proficient at magic, being such an excelling student that she was able to meet Cthulhu. Unfortunately, the one time Miku went to magic school with Rin, she didn’t use her one chance to learn to do magic well. Wait, speaking of magic school, where was that again?

Oh wait, they erased your memory of magic school. Sort of necessary for something like that to operate, Miku guesses.

“Wait, why hasn’t the elevator opened?” Mark says confusedly. Miku shrugs. “Mark, what about the Fragile Branch?” Mark searches his pockets, and takes out the Fragile Branch, completely unharmed.

“Nice one, Mark! You re-” suddenly, the elevator door opens to show a familiar face. “...Master Doge?”

TO BE CONTINUED IN PART 2

Chapter Text

“I’m so bored… Killing things over and over again gets really repetitive…” Miku sighs. 

Miku leans against the wall of the elevator, joined by Master Doge and Markiplier. Miku looks at her two allies. The two seem to be enjoying themselves, Miku thinks to herself.

“Who’s a good girl? Yes you are, yes you are!” Mark says as he gives belly rubs to Master Doge, who seems to have calmed down since joining the party, partly thanks to Mark’s affection for dogs. “Man, I wish Chica was here…” Mark somberly says. “Miku would say something, if she had a pet.”

“What?” Miku realizes she just said that out loud. “Oh, erm, yeah I’m sure your dog is doing great!” Mark sighs. “I’m starting to… not like being here. I miss Amy. I miss Chica. I miss Ethan, Tyler, my house.” Miku sighs. “Why the long face? This is for the sake of greater good. We can do this. Just believe.” Just after she says this, Miku starts to worry that she might have said something insensitive and upset Mark. Mark meets Miku’s gaze. “I know.” Miku breathes a sigh of relief.

The elevator opens on floor 25. Master Doge lies on the floor, smiling with glee. “...Master Doge?” Master Doge snaps awake from her trance and stands up straight. “R-Right.”

Floor 25 opens to a cozy bar place. There are very… interesting people sitting at the tables. Behind the counter, a man whose head is on fire, is wiping a plate clean. “Oh, I’ve seen this guy before! What was his name again?” Miku tilts her head. “Mark, have you played undertale?” Mark scratches his head. “Yeah, I have. Two times, actually!”

Miku walks up to the counter, and sits down on one of the tall stools. “What is this place?” Master Doge curiously asks. “It’s called a bar, where you drink booze and stuff..” Mark replies as he help Master Doge onto one of the stools, before sitting on one himself.

Grillby stares at Miku in silence. A red bird, who is sitting on another stool, clears their throat. “He says what food you want.” Miku makes a sound of realization, or something like that. Miku turns to her two allies. “Mark what do you want to order?” Mark thinks for about half a second before answering “Burger!” “And what about you, Master Doge?” Master Doge puts her paw up to her snout. “I guess I’ll have one of those ‘burgers’ as well.” Miku nods, and turns to Grillby. “One fries and two burgers, please!” Grillby then disappears into presumably the kitchen door.

The trio sit there quietly. Mark has gotten back to the routinely practice of petting Master Doge. “Mark, you do remember being beaten senselessly by Master Doge, right?” Mark turns to Miku. “Well, if it wasn’t Doge, then it would have been someone else.” Mark then promptly goes back to petting Master Doge. Miku is silent. “Fair point.”

Grillby emerges from the kitchen, carrying a box of fries and two burgers. “I wonder what this will taste like.” Master Doge thinks aloud, meanwhile Mark has already started eating his burger. Miku looks at her fries to see the lack of ketchup. Miku sighs.

Sometimes, she has to convince herself that some things like fries without ketchup isn’t something to lose resolve over. 

..And just like that, Miku has lost her appetite. Eh, whatever, she’ll just put it in her inventory. 

GRILLBY’S FRIES {+50 HP (per fry), PERK: Take a hit without taking damage. One use.}

“Miku, weren’t you going to eat your food?” Mark asks. Miku looks at Mark. “Normally I crack jokes and do really stupid stuff, but I’m not feeling up to it right now…” Mark makes a concerned expression. “In short, I miss home too.” Miku sighs. “We are all too deep into Google Tower to give up now. I would prefer giving you two a pep talk after I’m done with this… what was it called again? sandwich?” 

“Burger.” Miku lazily corrects. “Right.” After a moment of silence, Miku decides that it’s a better time than ever to ask a question that’s been on her mind for a bit now.

“...Master Doge, how did you become a ‘boss’?” Master Doge stops eating her burger to reply. “I was offered a job to fight people by Google. I was oblivious to Google’s true nature at the time…” Master Doge takes a bite out of her burger.

“After I joined, I fought a few people. Some beat me, some didn’t, but Rin helped me realize what I had been doing. I decided to join Rin in her quest after that.” Master Doge chuckles. Suddenly, Miku gets down from the stool. 

“Alright team! We gotta go!” Miku says to her allies. Mark swiftly enters the elevator. Master Doge also joined, but not before eating the last of her burger. Miku reaches for the button for floor 26, but hesitates. “Hey, do you think we can just skip floors?” Miku asks. “Probably?” “It is very much possible.” responds Mark and Master Doge. Miku shrugs and just progresses as usual. Who knows, she might miss a shop.

Arriving on floor 26, Miku and co. run into…

You guessed it, a shop.

There was no merchant this time around, but only some items placed on a table.

Reimu Hakurei Fumo [900-1200 DMG, PERK: Can channel the Gensokyo for a DMG buff or a heal.], Cirno Fumo [1500-3000 DMG, 10/10 AMMO, PERK: Become the strongest. (Chance to freeze enemies on hit)], Weeb Gun [1300-1400 DMG, 5/5 AMMO, PERK: Inflicts AOE Dazed on Critical Hit.] and the Scarf of Importance {+50 DEF, PERK: Allows for dodging.}

There are prices attached to these items also: 1100 Cash, 2500 Cash, 1300 Cash, 2000 Cash respectively.

Miku checks her stats. 258/300 HP, 200 DEF, 5433 Cash, 56/120 CONF. Thanks to the wrath of the stones event, Miku has more than enough cash for purchasing stuff.

Miku and the Cirno Fumo lock eyes. “Become the strongest, huh?” Miku thinks about her choices. She really liked the Popcorn Launcher [2000-4000 DMG, 10/20 AMMO, PERK: Drops sticky butter everywhere.] or even the Vegetarian Gatling gun [500 DPH, 150/150 AMMO, PERK: Can be set to Ice and Fire modes.] Is Miku really going to sacrifice all that for a plushie?

The answer is yes.

Miku takes the Cirno Fumo plush, and puts 2500 Cash down on the table, leaving her with 2933 Cash. Miku watches as the 2500 Cash on the table disintegrates into thin air.

Miku quickly discovers that the Cirno Fumo is a fully functional magical weapon. It shoots icicles at things. Neat.

“I really don’t understand how a plushie is doing that.” Mark says. “Magic can do many things.” Master Doge replies. 

“Alright, let’s go forth!” Miku walks toward the elevator, but…

The Scarf of Plot Armor… It beckons to her. Miku hesitates. She doesn’t need it, there’s probably a reason to save cash for more better stuff, but…

Who is she kidding, Miku already is the main character! She doesn’t need plot armor, right?

…Or she’s just another person who will eventually fall flat on their face, just like the others before her.

In the end, Miku decides to purchase the Scarf of Plot Armor, leaving her with a mere 933 Cash, downgrading her cash amount to 3 digits.

258/350 HP, 250 DEF, 933 Cash and 34/120 Confidence. Looks like her confidence took a big hit from making that decision. Ugh, back to killing again, it seems.

“Miku, are you feeling well?” Miku must not have noticed that her low confidence must have made a change to her appearance. “I’m feeling great. Yep.” Miku nonchalantly says. In response, Master Doge tosses a sushi into Miku’s mouth with precision, which makes her feel better, and she’s at full HP! Miku crouches to pet Master Doge and proceeds to floor 27.

While in the elevator, Miku ditches her WEB SURFER’S DOUBLE SIMULATION STRIKER [240-430 DPH, 50/150 AMMO, PERK: The lower the confidence, the higher the damage. The higher the confidence, the higher chance to fire a Nyan Cat alongside a Tac-Nayn.] for her Cirno Fumo [1500-3000 DMG, 10/10 AMMO, PERK: Become the strongest. (Chance to freeze enemies on hit)]. Miku knows that the god damned plush is stronger than her amalgamate baby, but she knows all too well that the plush is a better weapon.

Moving on, The trio arrive at floor 27. They are met with a familiar sight, that of floor 22. The policemen that used to surround the crime scene were gone. Behind the police tape is a hooded figure. 

“I really don’t like where this is going…” Mark comments. Miku, Master Doge and Mark step out of the elevator, only for it to close behind them. “Oh dear. I thought that might happen…” Master Doge says. Miku walks toward the figure. “Hey you! You’re Jeff the killer, right?!” Mark grabs Miku’s arm. “Miku! What are you doing?!” The figure turns around. 

“This is all just a bad dream…” The figure, puts down his hood, revealing himself to be Jeff the Killer. “Go to sleep.” the lights from surrounding buildings turn off, and only the lights of police cars around the crime scene are still working. 

Jeff lunges at Miku, cutting through the police tape. Miku dodges out of the way. Jeff jumps off of the elevator doors to attack Mark, who challenges Jeff’s attack using his Bloody Moustache Multitool. Jeff’s knife turns out to be unreasonably strong, cutting through Mark’s multitool with ease, slashing Mark’s cheek open.

Miku shoots at Jeff with the Cirno Fumo, which throws him into a wall. Master Doge quickly tosses Mark a sushi before dashing into Jeff, breaking the wall. 

The building itself is empty, without furnishment or people. Master Doge is seen to be handling Jeff. Miku provides fire support with her Cirno Fumo, which pushes Jeff into a tight spot.

Suddenly, Jeff releases a shock wave, and pins down Master Doge, and raises his knife into the air. Miku, now with her Diamond Ahegao Sickle in hand, striking Jeff, getting him off of Master Doge. Jeff quickly recovers and slashes open Miku’s stomach (-100 HP). 

“Miku!” Master Doge shouts as she pushes Jeff to the wall once again. “I don’t have any more sushi left but hang in there!” Master Doge says, facing Miku. 

Miku spots Jeff running toward Master Doge from behind. “Master Doge, watch out!” Just as Miku yells, Mark runs past her and delivers a powerful blow to Jeff’s head using ki.

“You may be a serial killer, but hurting dogs is going too far!” Mark says. Jeff dashes toward Mark, but Miku steps in front of Mark, and shoots Jeff in the face with the Cirno Fumo’s icicles. “Miku, your stomach is literally cut open! How are you alive?!” Miku simply chuckles at this. “Plot armor works it’s magic again.” Miku comments. 

Miku points her sickle at the stunned Jeff. Master Doge jumps on top of the sickle, and jumps into the air toward Jeff.

“Qi-Gong Saw!” Master Doge and Miku say in harmony, as Master Doge curls into a ball mid-air, and strikes Jeff in the head, finishing the battle.

[Achievement: Sweet Dreams (Jeff The Killer]

“That was dope!” Mark comments, to which Miku and Master Doge give a thumbs up to. “Hang on Miku, Let me make a sushi for you.” Master Doge says as she takes out the appropriate ingredients to make a sushi. Mark and Miku sit down on the pile of rubble that breaking the wall left behind.

“Does the wound hurt, like, at all?” Mark asks Miku. “Actually, yes. It hurts like a burning bitch and it still hurts.” Miku answers politely.

Suddenly, a chest wearing a white hoodie appears. “Oh, I almost forgot about the loot! Master Doge, can you get the loot for me?” Master Doge shrugs and opens the chest whilst still making sushi with one hand.

+1000 Cash, Historically Relevant Bleach {-100 HP, PERK: Permanently boosts melee weapon damage by 200.}, Jeff’s Knife [500 DMG, PERK: For every kill, get a stackable buff that boosts DMG by 100.], IFAK x3 {100% Heal}, Latex Mask {+5 DEF, PERK: Makes you feel like a serial killer.}

“There are six… very peculiar items in the chest. I think you should take a look at these yourself.” Master Doge says before tossing a sushi at Miku, healing her back to 258/350 HP again. Miku walks over to the chest and collects the items.

*Miku used the IFAK! (350/350 HP!)*

Now that Miku is finally at max health again, she feels bad for Mark’s weapon being broken, so she decides to do something about it.

“Hey Mark, do you want my Web Surfer’s… whatever the hell it was or Jeff’s knife?” Mark thinks. “I’ll take the knife, so I don't hurt myself with the gun.” Miku gives Mark Jeff’s Knife.

“Do you two need another sushi?” Master Doge asks. “I could use one right about now…” Mark says. Master Doge tosses a sushi into Mark’s mouth, which seems to have satisfied him.

“So, should we head out?” Master Doge puts all of her cooking equipment away. “Yes, we shouldn’t be slow if we want to get to Rin fast.” Mark nods and enters the elevator, which was now open.

In the elevator, Miku decides to ask Master Doge a question. “Hey, Master Doge? You said there were there was another guy besides you and Rin, right?” Master Doge sighs. “He disappeared with Rin, nowhere to be found.” Miku nods. “Yeah, but who was he?” Master Doge scratches her snout before answering. “His name was Scorpion. He had the power to manipulate fire in an interesting way. Quite… an eccentric person, really.” A mortal kombat character? That must be so awesome. “Wait, isn’t Scorpion a mortal kombat character?” Mark asks. “Well, obviously.” Miku answers, being an avid mortal kombat fan herself.

The trio arrive at floor 28. Two more floors to go until 30.

As soon as the elevator doors started parting, Miku immediately recognized what the place before her was. 

It was a stage. Her stage.

Miku walked out of the elevator silently. “Oh man, this brings back memories…” Miku says as she stands atop the stage, which used to be surrounded by a large crowd of fans. “Miku, do you know this place?” Mark asks. “You bet I do! I used to perform here all the time!” Miku spins around in glee, before spotting a microphone on top of a microphone stand appropriately. Miku timidly walks up to the microphone. “Go ahead Miku, give us a performance. We’d love to hear it.” Miku looks back to see Master Doge smile at her. “Um… I don’t know, I’m a bit rusty… Plus, this is kind of embarrassing…” As Miku says this, she gets flashbacks to when she first performed in front of a live audience.

“I mean, we’re not forcing you or anything, so take it easy.” Mark assures. “I have never heard a Hatsune Miku song before, so this will be a new experience for me.” Master Doge says as she sits down on the stage. 

“Um… I think you’d better sit down where the audience is supposed to… because my voice can get loud…” Master Doge makes an ‘oh’ before getting off the stage and sitting down in one of the numerous chairs, with Mark following suit.

//Recommended listening: Rolling Girl//

Miku takes a deep breath. Music starts to come out of the speakers, lights begin to shine on the stage. Miku struggles to stop herself from shaking.

Once the powerful guitar kicks in, Miku braces herself…

“Rolling Girl"

"Is forever"

"Looking at an unreachable dream"

"The inside of her busy head"

"Scraping around, scraping around…”

Music

“‘No Problem’ she mutters…"

"Were the words lost?"

"Already a failure, already a failure"

"If it ends in a game of spot the difference,"

"Again, roll!”

“One more roll, one more roll”

“‘Today too I will roll.’”

“The girl says, the girl says”

“While the meaning is played by the words!”

“‘Is it enough yet?’”

“‘Not yet.’”

“Because the end is not yet visible”

“I will stop your breath…”

“Now.”

Suddenly, the speakers have stopped playing the song. Miku is met by a round of applause from her two friends. Miku smiles timidly. 

[Achievement: Baby's First Performance]

“There’s actually more to the song, but looks like we’re not going to hear that today, haha…”

“Miku! That was great. I’m proud of you for mustering up the courage to sing to us.” Master Doge says. “That was amazing! I never knew you could sing like that!” Miku lets out a chuckle. “You guys…”

Miku pauses for a brief second before realizing that they were getting sidetracked. “Guys, aren’t we supposed to be finding Rin right now?!” Master Doge and Mark both take a second to pause. “I forgot, sorry… Let’s get back on track!”

Miku, Mark and Master Doge quickly run into the elevator, and move on to the next floor.

Floor 29. The trio arrive at a generic laboratory. Miku walks out of the elevator and into the white hallway. “Hello?” Miku’s voice echoes throughout the hall. Soon, they arrive at an intersection. Miku looks left and right and…

“Miku, what’s that?” Miku looks at where Mark is looking to see a black… furry. With a white mask resembling a skull. The creature seems to spot the trio and starts to walk toward them. 

“I sense something… off about this place.” Master Doge says. “I think we should run before we get turned into goopy slime animals.” Miku says as she lifts up Master Doge and runs back into the elevator. Mark is behind the two, but to Miku’s relief, the creature isn’t chasing after them. The trio enter the elevator and ascend to floor 30.

On floor 30, Miku, Mark and Master Doge are met by a beautiful forest with trees resembling cotton candy. “Woah, this is beautiful…” Miku says to no one in particular. Master Doge and Mark both walk out of the elevator, seemingly takin in by the beauty of the forestry. It was like candyland.

Suddenly, a chainsaw is heard in the distance, followed by laughter. “Did you all hear that?” Miku and Doge nod in response to Mark. “Let’s go check what’s up.”

The trio make their way to the noise. By the time they get there, numerous cotton candy trees were felled, and one man was in the center of it. 

“How ba-a-a-ad could I be~” The Once-ler sings to himself while axing a tree, the chainsaw nowhere to be found. “Hey! Leave those trees alone!” Miku shouts. “Hah, but why would I? Isn’t it knowing that you are hurting someone enough to keep you going?” Okay, this is not the Once-ler from the Lorax movie. Miku knows all too well that the real Onceler wouldn’t act or say stuff like this. “Ugh, fine. You asked for it.”

Miku shoots the Onceler with the Cirno Fumo, but he jumps out of the way, and swings his axe, but Master Doge parries the blade of the axe with her paw. “Wow, you’re almost as fast as me! I’m impressed!” The Onceler’s words don’t affect Master Doge as she delivers a counter hit, knocking the Onceler back. “Okay, if the dog defeats me alone, then I’ll tell you where your friend is…” Master Doge’s eyes widen. “No! I’ll fight you instead. This is my battle-” Miku is stopped by Master Doge. “This is our battle, Miku, but not everyone has the discipline to fight.” Master Doge smiles at Miku, and walks toward the Onceler, leaving Miku to consider her words. Mark looks at Miku’s somber face. “Don’t worry, we’ll be there when it really matters.” Miku nods.

The Once-ler gets up. Master Doge takes a battle stance. “Heh, let’s party.”

The Once-ler unexpectedly throws his axe at Master Doge, but she parries it, and dashes toward the Onceler. The Onceler blocks with his forearm, and knocks Master Doge back, but Master Doge lands on her paws.

The Once-ler teleports in front of Master Doge, and kicks her into the air. “...I can’t just watch this happen…” Miku mutters, but ultimately decides to not interfere.

Master Doge, despite being kicked into the air, remains calm. The Once-ler jumps into the air, attempting to kick Doge down onto the ground. Master Doge grabs a hold of his leg and snaps it. The Onceler laughs. “This is only a fraction of my power, dog.” “I could say the same.”

Suddenly, the Onceler throws a barrage of fists at Master Doge, who parries each one of them with her paws before throwing the Onceler to the ground. Doge does a divekick, which then allows the Onceler to halt Doge’s descent and cut her leg off. 

Master Doge kicks the Once-ler with her remaining leg and raises her fists into the air. 

“Qi-Gong Channel!” The sky becomes covered in grey clouds, and lightning strikes Master Doge and the Onceler, emitting a shockwave. “Woo! Go, Master Doge! We believe in you!” Miku shouts.

Sensing energy, Master Doge dashes backward. The Once-ler’s body erupts in flames as he laughs. “How bad could this possibly hurt?” A spiral of flames engulfs Master Doge, lasting for five seconds. Once the spiral dissipates, Master Doge weakly gets up. “No, not yet…” Master Doge dashes toward the Once-ler, hitting his face with her qi-infused fist, burying him into the ground. The Once-ler quickly emerges from the ground, spewing lava and flies straight toward Master Doge. “Qi-Gong Wave!” Master Doge sits down on the ground meditatively and releases a wave that disables the Once-ler’s flames.

“You may be able to use qi, but I have much more.” The Once-ler snaps his fingers. In an instant, the forest, maybe even the entire world was burnt. Every nook and cranny, except for where Master Doge is standing. “Well? Aren’t you going to move?” The Once-ler taunts. Doge is hesitant, but she thinks of Rin and Miku. All she wants is for them to be happy together.

Just as Master Doge was deep in thought, the Once-ler rushes in with his axe. Doge tries to parry, but the axe goes right through, subsequently cutting Master Doge’s arm off. Still, Master Doge keeps calm. 

“...You’re really challenging me, aren’t you?” The Once-ler tilts his head in confusion in response to Master Doge’s words. “Very well. I will give it my all.”

Suddenly, Doge launches the Once-ler into the air instantly. She hits the Once-ler numerous times in the air, until finally knocking him onto the ground, creating a crater.

“Qi-Gong Focus Blast!” A giant ball of qi appears in Master Doge’s remaining hand, and she wastes no time bringing it down upon the Once-ler. A giant explosion is emitted, which also reanimates the world back into it’s previous state.

[Achievement: How Bad Could I Possibly Be? (The Once-ler)]

Master Doge lands onto the ground. “Master Doge! Your arm and leg…” Mark worriedly runs to Master Doge’s aid, followed by Miku. “That was awesome! It was like an episode of dragon ball!” Miku says with an awe in her voice. “I’m just glad you two weren’t hit too hard by that heat wave.” Master Doge turns to face the Once-ler. “I took careful care to not kill you. Now, you will tell us where Rin is.”

The Onceler scoffs. “A promise is a promise, huh?” Master Doge’s gaze instructs the Onceler to get to the point. “...All of the captured are on floor 50.” The Onceler lazily answers. “

“Floor 50?! That’s like, 20 floors away!” Miku says, clearly shocked. “Hey Miku, do you think the IFAKs will heal Master Doge?” Mark asks, to which Miku shrugs. ‘One way to find out.” Master Doge chuckles. “I’ll be fine. I just need to eat some sushi, and bandage up these limbs.” As Miku skips her way to the elevator, Master Doge is carried by Mark.

“Hey, dog.” Master Doge turns to look at the Onceler. “...How bad was I?” Doge smiles. “You were… a worthy opponent. I would advise you to use your energy in less large quantities.” The Onceler chuckles. “Here’s my loot.” The Onceler throws a sack into Master Doge’s paw. 

Soon after, Mark and Master Doge are in the elevator once again. The three of them have decided that they should take a break. Master Doge has already bandaged up her missing limbs and had made some sushi. She eats some herself, but her wounds don’t heal. “Oh, I’m feeling better already!” Master Doge says. “Maybe we should get you robot limbs to make you into a cool cyborg!” Miku gleefully suggests. “A kind offer, but I have had a bad experience with cyborgs in the past.”

A laugh track plays, prompting the trio to awkwardly laugh.

Meanwhile, in a higher place...

A man is seen sitting in a dark room in front of a computer.

“I didn’t think they would get past such an overlevelled opponent.”

“Fortunately, Incognito’s report came in, but the main problem right now is Doge, who we have severely underestimated.”

“I have a theory that we could use her care for her team to our advantage, and take her out of the picture.”

“Then, we can use Incognito’s report to take Miku out of the picture as well.”

“I am aware of the breach in the prison, but I thought it would be better if we had contingencies for the most fastly-progressing stragglers.”

“Side note: Shadow the Hedgehog cannot be found anywhere. Going through the cameras have yielded no results. Please look out for yourself until we find the escaped suspect, but I can assure you that they will be found.”

“End Log.”

Chapter Text

[Achievement: Survival of the Resilient (Floor 31-40)]

“So, are Master Doge’s arm and leg not coming back? Like, at all?”

“I’m afraid not.” Miku sighs at Master Doge’s almost eerily calm response. “You know, I was actually going to help you fight that guy, but since you were fighting in the air…”

“Oh, it’s quite alright. I could have handled that on my own anyway.” Despite Master Doge having lost two of her limbs, she seems to almost be joyous.

Floor 31. The elevator door slides open, showing a very familiar sight. A sight all too familiar. 

Before Miku lie the deathbed of William Afton. The FNAF 3 location was still engulfed in a raging fire, with smoke covering most of Miku’s vision. 

The trio is silent. “...Should we go in?” Mark asks. Miku simply shrugs in response and covers her nose and mouth with the Scarf of Importance and walks out of the elevator and into the flaming building. 

…However, after not even five minutes later, Miku returns to the elevator.

“Guys, I really tried. I can’t see nothing out there.” Miku says while covering her nose. “Besides, smoke is getting into the elevator, so let’s get out of here.”

“You know what? Good idea.” Mark says as he clicks the button for the next floor.

“Man, what’s the deal with floors that end with a one?” Miku says with slight frustration. “It is what it is. The floors ahead of us will show much better luck, I’m sure.” Master Doge says, as calm as ever.

Arriving on floor 32, and sees… 

“This is where I watched my parents die, Parappa.” A man with a cape says, facing an alleyway that seems to bear some sort of significance. The other dog-like short person repeats what the caped man said, but in a funny voice, almost making fun of him.

“Oh my…” Master Doge exclaims. “I think we’re interrupting something…” Miku silently agrees to Mark, and presses the button for the next floor.

On floor 33 another elevator presents itself, and opens it’s doors. 

“Well this is… weird.” Weird was right. Floor 33 has a nice lobby, but is quite bland say for a few coffee tables and fake plants in the corners here and there. On the walls, there were some screens that seemingly explained what this second elevator is.

Miku has entered other elevators before, but it had been always the same elevator up until now. Miku walks out of the elevator, and reads what the screens said.

“No enemies, no shop, no rest. Pure chaos for five straight floors. Recommended for speedrunners?”

Miku looks behind her to see that both of her allies have already entered the normal elevator. 

“Well, Miku?” Mark says expectantly.

Miku shrugs. “Sounds like fun. Count me in!”

Miku enters the elevator to see that there are twelve buttons, but these seem to serve no purpose, because the elevator starts moving on it’s own.

The doors open to floor 34, which seems to be a chicken-eating competition.

Suddenly, Miku, Mark and Master Doge are all sitting next to each other. In front of each of them sits a plate full of chicken. 

“Wow. We’re really doing this, huh?” Mark looks at Master Doge, whose eyes are fixated on the chicken. Miku readies herself. “Let’s do this…”

An airhorn is heard, followed by chicken-y music. Mark grabs a piece of chicken and starts to eat. Miku grabs two pieces of chicken in one hand, and one in the other, and eats savagely, prompting Mark to look at her, and change his game plan. 

Meanwhile, Master Doge has finished a piece of chicken, but has been distracted by the bone of the chicken and it’s chewability.

Another airhorn is heard, indicating the end of the competition, and…

A man wearing a shirt with the words ‘blame John’ walks in from seemingly nowhere to announce the results.

“And the winner is…”

“Hatsune Miku!”

Miku stands up triumphantly. “Thank you, thank you. I would never be able to do this without my wonderful girlfrie-”

Just as quickly as she was entered the chicken-eating, she was back in the normal elevator.

“Oh.” Miku sighs. “You were ready to give a speech and everything, huh?” Miku nods. She looks at Master Doge, who seems to be in the middle of chewing her bone, absolutely delighted.

On floor 35, the trio look at what seems to be the insides of a dark manor housing a man with a green, featureless trapezoid for a head and a brown suit in the middle of it all. 

“Who is that?” Just as Mark says this, the ‘Big Cheese’ as the floating name above him says, walks toward and enters the normal elevator.

“Uh, what do we do with this guy?” Miku puts her hand up to her chin in thought. “I guess he’s a part of our party now.” Master Doge looks up at the tall and imposing figure that is the Big Cheese, then goes back to chewing her bone.

A scending up to floor 36, the elevator opens to… A green Snoop Dogg dancing in a white void alongside his two smaller Snoop Doggs standing beside him. How lovely.

The elevator door abruptly closes. “...Does Snoop Dogg know chemistry?” Mark looks at Miku. “What do you mean?” 

Flashes of her allies with green skin appear in Miku’s mind as she desperately tries to swat these thoughts away while Mark looks at her confusedly.

On floor 37, Miku sees a tent under the night sky. She can hear crickets about, as well as footsteps.

A man in a hockey mask enters the tent, and a scream is heard. “...Are intruding on something?” Miku says while Mark watches the scene unfold in silence. At this point, Master Doge has stopped chewing the bone, and examines the scene.

“Be careful, this might be a trap-” just as Master Doge says this, a machete comes flying toward Miku, who stands in the middle of the elevator awkwardly. 

“Miku, watch out!” Master Doge quickly pushes Miku out of the way of the machete. 

“Master Doge! I was trying to dodge that machete!” Miku complains. Master Doge sighs. “Would you have died if that machete hit you? In this building, health works differently, so…” Mark’s question is interrupted by the sudden arrival to floor 38.

Floor 38 is entirely in black and white. In the room itself, there is a singular piano in the room, with moonlight shining from the window.

“Woah, this is kinda cool, actually.” Miku says as she steps out of the elevator, followed by Mark and lastly, Master Doge, who feels something strange about this particular floor, choosing to tread with caution.

“Can you play the piano, Miku?” Miku laughs at Mark’s question before confidently answering “Nope!” Miku promptly slams random notes on the piano, before playing the first four notes of megalovania.

“That’s all I know.” Mark nods, before trying to play the piano himself, but it makes no noise. 

“It’s not making any noise… is it broken?” Miku presses a random key and it works. Mark presses the same exact key, which yielded no results. “That’s strange. Anyway, lets get back into the elevator!” Miku says as she skips into the elevator.

When Mark and Master Doge enter the elevator as well, Miku decides that it’s a better time than ever to check up on her stats.

350/350 HP, 250 DEF, 1933 Cash and 119/120 Confidence. She’s doing pretty good, which satisfies her. 

“Oh, Miku! I almost forgot to give you this.” Master Doge takes out a green sack. Miku giggles. ‘Thanks!” Master Doge sighs. “It’s the Once-ler’s loot.” Miku’s expression turns blank, remembering the fight. “Okay then, let’s see what we got here.”

+2500 Cash, Hat of Reformed Lumber {+50 DEF, PERK: Melee weapons are buffed by 2x. Singing gives REGEN.}, Fire Scroll {+0 DEF, PERK: Allows for use of fire chi, as well as learning the spell FLAMING SPIRAL: A 650 DPH move that applies BURN.}, IFAK {100% Heal} and the Guitar of Reformation [1200-1400 DMG, PERK: Can play music to charm enemies.]

Miku immediately puts the Hat on, boosting her DEF to 300, and her HP to 400. 2x Melee damage buff is pretty insane. Miku pockets the IFAK, and examines the Guitar of Reformation. Miku sighs, replacing her beloved Ahegao Diamond Sickle [400-600 DMG, PERK: Charge the sickle for a dashing attack. Enemies killed by said dashing attack will drop diamonds.] She hasn’t even bothered to try out the charging thing yet…

Well, at least Miku could try the dashing attack…

After some thought, Miku decides to keep the sickle, for just a bit longer.

Miku hypes herself up for what kind of crazy shit comes up next and…

On floor 39, The trio are met with a familiar lobby. Miku sighed. “I guess that was only for five floors…” Miku walked out of the elevator. Mark makes a confused expression. “Is she mad or sad?” Master Doge puts her paw up to her chin, but stops. “It is what it is.” 

The trio return to the ordinary elevator, and ascend up to floor 40. 

“...Hey Miku, is this going to be another boss fight?” Miku makes an ‘oh’ sound. “Yep! Which reminds me…” Miku equips the Guitar of Reformation. “Since this is a boss fight, I’ll need all the power I can get!” 

The elevator opens. Miku, Mark and Master Doge walk out of the elevator into the darkness. “Ugh, not a dark boss fight again…”

Suddenly, lights appear to illuminate a stage. 

“Hello, puny heroes!” Miku was hit by shock upon hearing the voice. 

“Welcome to my special onlyfans video where I beat the shit out of a dog, a gaming youtuber, and Hatsune Miku-san herself!” Miku scoffs. “Teto…”

“Well? Aren’t you three going to come up on stage?” Miku’s expression turns into a scowl.

“What the fuck are you doing here?! Are you stupid?!” Miku shouted. “No, I’m vegan!”

Miku sighed. “Look, I know how you feel, let’s just stop this.” Teto jumps off the stage and brandishes a musket. “No one has used a gun against you have they, Miku-san?” Miku takes out her own Cirno Fumo almost immediately. “I have a gun too! It’s dangerous and I’m not afraid to use it!” 

Teto examines the Cirno Fumo. “Oh my gog, it’s so cute!!! Where’d you get it?! I want one too!” Miku shoots an icicle at Teto’s face. “I take it that you want to fight already. Well then!” Teto jumps backward and onto the stage.

“Prepare to be put in your place by a better Diva!”

Teto bows, before shooting at Miku. Master Doge defends Miku by catching the bullet. “Hey Miku, do you know this person?” Mark asks. “Yeah. I liked her until she started to shit on me for no reason.” Teto shoots Miku in the head, dealing critical damage (-90 HP). “Ugh, well it looks like we have to take the fight to her…” Miku makes her way to the stage while avoiding bullets. Master Doge was also closing in on the stage. Miku runs forward, jumps high into the air, and-

(-90 HP). Miku was shot from the air, and falls into the ground, holding her head. She was almost there…

Master Doge looks at Miku, and throws her a sushi, which heals her a little. 

Suddenly, a red ki blast in the shape of a moustache hits Teto, which staggers her just enough for Master Doge to get in.

Master Doge throws punches and kicks, which Teto returns with surprising skill. Miku provides fire support from the sidelines, but then…

In what seemed like a blink of an eye, Master Doge was flung off the stage. “I really didn’t want to do that, but I’m actually a cat person!” Miku shoots at Teto to get her attention. “Teto! Why are you doing this?!

Teto sighed. “You really don’t know, do you?” Miku shoots again. “Ow! Okay, okay! I’ll jog your memory.” 

All lights turn off, and a singular spotlight shines on Teto. 

“Back in the day, I was a dumb, tiny Teto. That very same Teto fell in love with music, which led to discovering a soon-to-be staple of vocaloid music, Miku-san herself!”

Teto stops briefly to clear her throat.

“I listened to the blue-haired idol’s songs religiously, and soon, she became an inspiration to me. Suddenly, I knew what I wanted in life… to become a real diva.”

Master Doge and Mark were sat down, listening intently. Teto sees this, and becomes more dramatic.

“Once I had a name as a potentially up-and-coming vocaloid, I met the reason I lived. Together with Neru, we released a collab song. After that, it was all sorrow.”

Teto wiped a tear from her eye, before clearing her throat again.

“I was ostracized. People called me a ‘fake diva’. People called me a ‘Miku rip-off’. When I was the closest I had ever been to becoming a real diva, I got hit by a fucking ice cream truck.”

A gasp came from the crowd of three.

“I had died. I saw god, and he told me: ‘you’re hair is too much like a drill for heaven’ and kicked me out.”

Teto takes out a tragedy mask and puts it over her face dramatically.

“I wanted to be as great as you, but I never could. How could little old me become as influential as Miku-san? Then, I got my answer. I could be your loving pet dog, and when you’re back is turned, I would rail you from behind with a railgun.”

“...Is that true?” Teto laughs. “No.”

“Well, that was a fun derailment. Let’s get back into it!” Teto immediately shoots Miku (-90 HP). “Hey, what the hell?!”

“Miku, duck!” Miku does just this. A ki blast goes over Miku’s head, and collides with Teto. “Ow! I blocked that, yet it still hit! No fair!” Miku shoots Teto a couple of times using the window of time.

“Well, If you want to play dirty…” Teto grins as she takes out… A whip?!

Teto whips Miku. Miku yelps in pain. “You like that, minty?” Teto taunts. “You have the wrong colour!” Miku uses her sickle’s dash to… dash. What else did you expect.

Upon being hit by Miku’s suggestive sickle, Teto holds her arm in pain. “Oh, I hope you know that this is my territory.” Teto says before she ditches her whip for a machine gun. 

“Too bad a machine gun has slow start-up, huh?” Miku says as she leaps into the air. “Too bad your skull is so easy to break.” Teto swings her machine gun, hitting Miku in the head (-50 HP).

Miku gets off the stage quickly, and uses an IFAK, healing her to full. She looks up to see that the machine gun has started to fire in harmony with her laughter. Miku looks to her allies. She can sense something awesome going to happen.

“Flying Dog!” Mark and Master Doge yell in harmony. Mark releases a ki blast, with Master Doge standing atop the flying ball of energy. Teto shoots at Master Doge, but she is hit by the ki blast followed by a flying kick. 

Master Doge stands in a fighting stance, ready for any attack Teto might be planning. Master Doge sees Teto reaching for her pockets, and…

“Who’s a good doggy? Yes you are!” Teto takes out a bone. Master Doge tries to resist the bone, but struggles. “Now, go fetch, doggy!” Teto throws the bone, and Master Doge chases the bone off-stage.

Miku climbs on-stage and dashes toward Teto, Miku’s sickle against her throat.

“Give up?” Teto simply giggles in response. “Unfortunately for you, this is my kingdom come…”

As if on cue, a wave of white liquid pours down onto the stage, taking Miku off-stage. “Ew! Don’t tell me it’s actually…” Miku tastes the white liquid. 

“Oh. It’s just milk…”

Mark fires another ki blast, but it’s deflected back at him thanks to Teto taking out a sword just for the occasion. Mark slashes the ki blast with his knife, and runs toward the stage.

Miku and Mark get on the stage just in time to see Teto eat a banana. “Ugh, can’t a human eat an oblong yellow fruit in peace?” Teto sighs before holding her half-eaten banana like a gun, and launches the banana at Mark, who gets a face-full of banana. Miku stands her ground, ready for any tricks Teto might pull.

“Relax, I only have one banana… or do I?” Miku shoots Teto, signaling that she needs to get serious. “Okay, okay, I don’t have another banana.” Teto raises her hands in the air. “...but if you really want to settle this once and for all, then…”

Teto takes out a rapier. “Let’s do it the old-fashioned way.” Miku tilts her head as her body relaxes a bit. “No tricks? No tomfoolery?” Teto nods. “Not even shenanigans.” 

Teto takes a fencing stance. “Ready, Miku-san?” Miku takes her own battle stance. “Ready.”

Just like that, the two charge at each other. Miku and Teto engage in an intense clash. Master Doge is chewing on a bone. Mark has just gotten a face full of banana. Miku had to win. For them!

Miku unexpectedly dashes backward, and exchanges her sickle for the Guitar of Reformation.

“A guitar huh? I honestly prefer harps.” Teto charges in to attack, but Miku starts to play music. “Why was I doing this again?...” Miku bashes Teto’s head with the guitar. 

“You charmed me? Impressive, but you’re not the only one who can play good music.” Teto takes out a harp, and begins to play it. Miku, resisting the charm, plays her own tune with her guitar. 

The harmony of guitar and harp made for actual good music, and soon, the two divas forgot what they were doing and just continued playing music.

When they were finally done, Miku and Teto looked at eachother. Miku quickly shoots the harp off the stage, but Miku’s own guitar was shot off the stage too. Teto ditches her rifle. Miku does the same.

“Only one way we can truly settle this…” Miku knew exactly what Teto meant. They both charged in and…

“Rock..Paper..Scissors!” Miku and Teto both did scissors. “Okay, what a start…” Miku comments before doing scissors again. 

Both scissors.

‘S-Surely she wouldn’t expect scissors for a third time! Nobody could!’ Miku thinks as she chooses scissors, and Teto does the same…

It went on like this for quite a while, before it finally ended.

‘So if Teto is going to do scissors next, then I should do rock! Wait, what if she chooses paper out of the blue? What do I do then?’ Sweat rolled down Miku’s forehead, and Teto wipes her forehead with a handkerchief. Miku decides to take the risk, and…

“...I lost?” Teto stared blankly at her hand, then to Miku’s rock. Miku had won. It was over.

“Well? Are you going to be over being better than me or what-” Teto unexpectedly grasps Miku’s hand firmly. 

Teto retracts her hand slowly, and turns her hand over to reveal a sack in her hand. “Whaddya think? Magical, huh?” 

Miku breathed a sigh of relief. “That was a really creepy way of doing it, Teto.” Teto simply grins at this.

Teto drops down from the stage, and looks at Mark’s banana-ridden face. “...Miku?” Teto kicks Mark in the face, which mysteriously cleans his face of banana.

“Ow! What the hell?” Teto leaned in close. “I’m a part of your team now. I’m Kasane Teto, nice to meet you!”

Miku sighed. “Don’t kick my teammates…” Teto nodded before running over to Master Doge, who was just finishing chewing her bone.

Teto stands over Master Doge before squatting down and petting Doge whilst muttering the word ‘dog’ over and over again.

Miku just sighs at this. “I didn’t even agree to you coming with us, Teto…” Teto stops petting Master Doge in reaction to Miku’s words, and walks over to her. 

Teto takes out what seems to be a white grenade from her pocket. “See this? This is a pollen bomb. The bosses told me to use it, but I didn’t. Does that help you in trusting me?”

Miku stood there in shock before sighing. “Fine, you can come with-” 

“Yay!!” Teto jumps into the air before entering the elevator. “Come on, guys! Let’s go!” Miku pokes Master Doge, helping her regain her senses, and they both enter the elevator. “Mark! Hurry up!” Mark runs into the elevator, and just like that, Teto had joined the party!

“It feels so scuffed now…” Mark comments. Teto grins. “You should really lose some weight, Miku-san.” Miku groans. “Pardon me, but do you really dislike Miku, Teto?” Teto chuckles. “Nope, I just wanted to take revenge for that one weird look Miku-san gave me when I said I liked sprite cranberry.” Master Doge takes this as an acceptable answer. “Miku, do you really not like sprite cranberry that much?” Mark asks. “I don’t. I asked Teto if she liked Cola or Pepsi and she replied with… that.” Teto giggles. “You should open your pouch, Miku-san.” Miku decides to agree with Teto for once, and opens the pouch of loot. 

+2000 Cash, Isekai Gun [1000-1500 DMG, 1/3 AMMO, PERK: Despawns the enemy temporarily.], Teto Kasane Nendoroid Plush [1313 DMG, 10/30 AMMO, PERK: Applies Teto’ed.], IFAK {100% Heal}

Sweet loot. Strong loot. Both weapons are surprisingly strong, and Miku gets an extra IFAK, making the number of IFAKs 4.

“Wow, I never knew you were so stacked, Miku.” 

Miku’s face turns red as she turns to Teto holding her Fire Scroll. “Teto, give the fire scroll back to Miku.” Master Doge calmly says. Teto pouts.

“Pleeeeaaaase?? I’ll get you something cool with all the cash I have…” Teto and Master Doge look at Miku expectantly. “Just give it back, Teto.” Mark sides with Master Doge. Miku sighs.

“Fine, you can take it. Not like I would remember if I even had fire magic.” Teto looks at Miku with a rare expression of shock before immediately using the Fire Scroll.

Fire spirals around Teto as her drill-hair catches fire. Teto floats up slowly in a manner not unlike a sailor moon transformation. Teto closes her eyes, but the elevator starts moving again, which causes Teto to hit her head and fall.

“It’s okay… I’m okay.” Teto says as she stands up. Miku simply sighs as if she had seen this happen many times before. 

“Is the transformation complete or…?” Teto looks up. “It’s not a transformation, dummy. It’s simply… uhm…”

Before Teto could complete her sentence, the elevator door opens on Floor 41, which seems to be a minecraft world with… wait a minute.

Miku immediately runs out of the elevator upon seeing her old friend the Wandering Trader with his two llamas seated in a cozy camping spot complete with a campfire and some trees to surround them (don’t forget the logs.)

Miku and the swagged-out-of-his-mind trader high-five in the air before making gang signs to each other. “Wow, I thought I would never see him again.” Mark comments before walking out of the elevator. Master Doge steps out and bows to the trader before sitting right next to Miku. Teto follows suit, and to everyone’s surprise, uneventfully sits down next to Mark.

The trader drops 4 pieces of steak, which is shared among the group, healing them all to full after a hard battle.

“Well, I don’t know about you guys, but I’m pretty tired.” Miku yawns. “Yeah, this seems like a good place to take snooze.” Mark says whilst munching on his steak. Miku looks at Master Doge to see her sleeping peacefully. 

“Guys, pals, buddies, amigos. I have something to say.” everyone looks at Teto. “Good, now that you are all paying attention…” Teto clears her throat. “There are other vocaloids in Google Tower that we might be able to enlist the help of.” Miku rubs her eyes. “Like…?”

“Well, from what I know, KAITO is on the higher floors, and also Luka-” 

“Why don’t you just say his name normally? His name is Kaito, not KAITO.” Teto facepalms. “How could you forget your neighbor’s name…”

“Well, his dorm is right across from me, but that doesn’t really count as being neighbors, right?” Teto shrugs. “I guess so, but at the same time-” The conversation is interrupted by a sleeping Mark who leans against Teto.

Teto takes out a bucket of white liquid, and splashes it on Mark, waking him up. 

“Wha..?” Mark mutters before sleeping again. 

“Hey, Teto…” Teto tilts her head. 

“Where even is your dorm?”

“Oh, I work under SynthV, so I live somewhere else entirely. Did you ask because you wanted to come to my dorm-” Teto interrupts herself upon noticing the sleeping Hatsune Miku. Teto smiles softly. 

“Oh Miku, if only you knew who you were up against…”

Meanwhile…

“Zzzzzz…”

Rin is fast asleep and snoring. Scorpion, who sits on the bottom bunk, unwillingly listens to Spinal’s endless laughter.

S corpion was deep in thought. He came here by the request of Raiden, who tasked him to restore peace. Why does this task bring him to an alien realm? He had vaguely heard of realms like Chaosrealm and Orderrealm, but never this one. He doesn’t even know the name of this realm. It is remarkably similar to Earthrealm, but different in that there are many strange species. 

Perhaps, this is Earthrealm and it was invaded. Maybe he had failed to stop something that had been imminent. Then, his mind drifted to another thought…

Maybe Raiden had betrayed him.

The more Scorpion thought about it, the more things made sense. Why would Raiden task him on a mission alone and without the Shirai Ryu, or anyone else? Raiden had practically forced him on this mission, saying how it would determine the fate of the entire world. 

The more he thought, he could feel his rage fading, which brought the question…

Why was he a spectre again?

He had already killed Quan Chi, but why did he feel such anger? Didn’t he rid himself of this pointless anger?

Scorpion clenched his fists. From the cell across him and Rin’s emerged a tiny creature. It timidly walked to the bars of it’s cell.

“...A-Are you okay?” The creature asks. Scorpion looks at his limbs to see that he is on fire. 

After taking a moment to recollect himself, Scorpion turns to the scared Cinnamoroll.

“...I am fine. However, you do not seem to be doing well yourself.” Cinnamoroll sighed. “I…I’m okay! Really…”

Scorpion couldn’t help but smile a little at the tiny creature. He takes solace in knowing that even a little thing such as Cinnamoroll can persist in a place like this.

All Scorpion wanted was a peaceful life with his family, but it was all taken away from him. He could never have a moment of peace, even after Quan Chi’s death. When Scorpion really thought about it…

This was the most peace he has had in a long while.

Chapter Text

[Achievement: Survival of the Swift (Floor 41-50)]

Miku lazily opens her eyes, and quickly realizes that all of her allies were eating breakfast, which consisted of…

“Guys, what are you eating?” Her allies turned to look at the Miku.

Though when they turned to her, Miku’s worst-case scenario was proven to be true.

“Hey Miku. Glad to see you’re finally up!” Mark says while munching on a watermelon.

“You must be hungry, Miku. Here, have a watermelon.” Miku’s face scrunches up at the watermelon slice presented to her. Master Doge’s face is filled with delight, clearly taking a liking to today’s dish of choice.

“Um, no thanks. I’m…erm…allergic.” Master Doge retracts her hand, giving the watermelon slice to Teto instead, who seems to be lying in a puddle of watermelon juice. Disgusting.

Even though Miku despises watermelons as a concept, she is still very hungry, but even if she was starving, she would reject the demonic taste that is the red juices of a watermelon.

…Okay, maybe a nibble wouldn’t hurt.

Just before Miku was about to succumb to the watermelons’ will, the trader appears from the trees, and tosses Miku a baked potato, and a diamond. (+500 Cash)

The trader makes some villager noises and turns out, the trader had stolen from a pillager outpost, and now the the ravager and pillagers are coming for him.

Miku takes a bite out of her potato before turning to her allies.

“Guys, a ravager is coming to kill us! Finish eating up and let’s skedaddle.” 

Master Doge and Mark turn to look at Miku, with the latter accidentally swallowing a watermelon seed in the process. Even Teto wakes up from her watermelon daze.

“Guys, finish your…ugh, watermelons in the elevator!” Just as Miku says this, heavy footsteps are heard. Everyone runs into the elevator, with the exception of the Trader.

The Trader makes a gang sign before a ravager appears from the trees and flings him into the air. Teto presses the button for the next floor, and the door closes.

“No! Trader!!! Your swag will never be forgotten…” Miku stares at the ground somberly. 

“Hey, Miku. Uh, maybe he survived?” Miku sighs. Yeah, maybe.

“It’s just a wandering trader, Miku-san! We can probably get another one at best buy!” Teto cheerily says, to which Miku gives the look. 

“Miku, calm down. Here, have a sushi. You’re not yourself when you’re hungry.” Master Doge tosses a sushi in the air, which is eaten by Miku. “Ugh, it’s not that I’m hungry, I just ate a baked potato…” 

The elevator doors part to reveal floor 42.

Floor 42 is a sleek white room housing what seems to be a crafting station. There are also two doors with each of them belonging to the left and right walls.

“Ugh, why does everything have to be so blindingly white?” Miku comments before walking out into the room.

Before anyone else could exit the elevator, Teto hops her way to the crafting station.

“Oh, what’s this?” Teto asks. Miku grunts. “I’ll show you.”

Miku puts her… hm.

Grillby’s Fries {+50 HP (per fry), PERK: Take a hit without taking damage. One use.} and the… uh…

Miku takes a look into her inventory to find… The Neglected Sketchbook [3-7 DMG, PERK: Can be sketched on to calm yourself and gain confidence.)] stands out as an easy pick, but something else catches her eye.

Her Fragile Branch had turned into the Stick of Dust Essence [300-600 DMG, -9 MPU (Mana Per Use), PERK: Turns to dust upon death. Hold onto it for long enough, and you might get a prize… ]

It still says to hold onto it, but Miku was surprised to see that her weapon had ‘evolved’. Still, she has better weapons in the form of the Guitar of Reformation and of course, the Cirno Fumo. Speaking of Fumo…

Miku takes Grillby’s Fries off of the crafting grid, and places the Cirno Fumo [1500-3000 DMG, 10/10 AMMO, PERK: (Chance to freeze enemies on hit)] and the Teto Kasane Nendoroid Plush [1313 DMG, 10/30 AMMO, PERK: Applies Teto’ed.]

The two plushies intermingle, and…

RED CIRNO NENDO [2913-3313 DMG, 5/20 AMMO, PERK: Chance to fire a Teto (Teto’ed)or a red icicle. (BLEED)]

Miku looked at her new plush with a mix of surprise and repulsion. Teto, however, looked at the plush with amazement.

“Hey, Miku-san. Can I…?” Miku steps out of the way. Teto rubs her hands together like a supervillain.

Teto places the Model 1897 Winchester [1013-2013 DMG, 2/6 AMMO, PERK: Increases Accuracy.] and the Teto-Brand Minigun [200 DMG, 1432/6400 AMMO, PERK: Shoots an electric Teto bullet from time to time.]

Miku can only stare in shock. Both of Teto’s weapons take up 3 grid slots. Before the both of them know it, the two guns fuse and…

~MINCHESTER MASSACRE [887 DPH & 3000 DMG, 6404/6404 AMMO, PERK: Shoots electric Lukas and increases accuracy.]~

Teto’s new weapon sends a shockwave throughout the entire floor, which interrupts Mark and Master Doge’s conversation.

“Hey, what’s going-” 

The elevator door closes before Mark could finish his sentence. 

Miku and Teto stare at the elevator, then at each other.

The doors of the right and left wall open. An army of familiar office workers come out of both doors, carrying RPG’s, machine guns and the sort. There were even mages with staffs and everything in their midst.

Teto and Miku look at the army for a second before Teto heroically breaks the silence. 

“Looks like we’re in a pickle, huh?”

The workers start shooting all at once. Miku uses her sickle’s ability to dash into the army that was coming from the right, but quickly discovers that running into a sea of people wanting to kill you is a mistake.

Meanwhile, Teto is blocking gunfire with her newly acquired and giant legendary weapon. She knew it was legendary because there was a sticker on it that said so. 

“We’re in real hot water now, huh Miku-san?” Upon hearing no response, Teto checks behind her to see Miku’s absence. She also notices that the workers coming from the right aren’t attacking her. Rather, someone else.

Connecting two and two together, Teto lifts her weapon, and shoots at the right to save Miku.

Big, powerful shots come out of the middle of the Minchester’s tip, but gradually, smaller bullets start to come out faster and faster the longer she held the trigger.

Teto clears the right with some effort, and Miku emerges from the pile of corpses. Miku seems to be in a very bad state right now, but she immediately patches herself up with an IFAK.

While Teto successfully took out the right, she is still being shot at from the left, which has taken out a good chunk of her health. Teto does not hesitate in gunning the left army the same way she did with the right.

After healing up, Miku checks her stats. 350/350 HP, 250 DEF, 6433 Cash, and 89/130 CONF. 

Miku also notices that she can check her allies’ HP, and she does. 

Teto is at 156/500 HP right now, which is really bad. Since Teto covered for her, she should cover Teto next time, Miku thinks.

“Miku-san! There’s more coming! Come on, there has to be another way out somewhere!” Miku snaps out of thought and readies her Red Cirno Nendo.

Miku peeks out of the right door to see that there are two mages on her side. Before Miku could plan anything, the mages pull her out of the safety of the crafting room, and shove her into some metal crates using telekinesis. (-70 HP)

Miku dashes forward, switches to her Nendo and shoots one of the mages in the head twice, which seems to have taken care of him. However, the other mage starts to lift Miku, but this time, she’s ready.

The mage tries to push Miku into the wall, but Miku jumps off of the wall, dashes, and shoots the mage with a Teto.

With both mages taken care of, she hears Teto from the crafting room.

“Got any food on you by any chance, Miku-san?” Miku immediately sees that Teto is bleeding from the head, but chooses to not mention it. “Here. Use this.” Miku takes out an IFAK and gives it to Teto. 

“Thanks, Miku-san!” Teto says as she goes back into the crafting room, presumably to take care of her own mages and what-have-you.

The hall Miku is in is dark compared to the crafting room, partly thanks to some of the lights not working. There are metal shelves and crates placed in corners and the sort. Nevertheless, Miku treads on to find a way to escape floor 42.

Miku finds a metal door at the end of the hallway with a card scanner. Sighing, Miku goes back and takes the access card from one of the mage’s corpses.

Opening the door yields more workers, one of which immediately shoot her. (-40 HP)

Miku dashes into one, and starts hacking at them, killing them. The worker next to Miku is kicked, and shot at by a red icicle.

The remaining three workers employ the same strategy: just shoot. Miku looks around and finds cover behind a metal crate. She procedurally shoots each worker down, but not without getting hit point-blank with an RPG. (-150 HP)

90/350 HP. Miku’s health is running low, and she really does not want to push her luck, but at the same time, she has only one IFAK left. Miku thinks hard until she finds a solution: Grillby’s Fries.

Miku feels stupid for not having thought of that sooner, as she eats two fries, allowing her to take a hit without getting hit. Unfortunately, the effect does not stack, much to Miku’s disappointment.

Now feeling much better with 190/350 HP, Miku continues to the next room using her access card once again.

Upon entering the next room, she hears loud gunshots belonging to Teto’s Minchester Massacre, shooting at a nearly endless ocean of enemies in an empty, cubic white room.

Miku decides to provide fire support, shooting at some of the workers with her Nendo.

When it finally seemed like the workers were clearing, Teto gets lifted up by a mage, and gets thrown to the wall, leaving her vulnerable.

Miku leaps in front of Teto, and begins shooting the army of workers, but alas, she was not invincible, as the flurry of bullets was starting to bring her down to her knees. (-160 HP)

Just as Miku was in mortal danger, Teto sprung to action once again to take down the remaining workers, making sure to take care of the mages this time.

After lots of shooting, the room was clear of enemies. There were no more workers coming out of the lone metal door.

Miku breathed a sigh of relief. “Phew, that almost ended badly…” 

Suddenly and out of nowhere, Teto starts laughing. Miku looks at Teto in bewilderment. “What’s so funny?”

“Woo, that was the most fun I’ve had in a while, Miku-san!”

Miku was about to object, but instead, she decides to just laugh along. There are only two types of enemies: Too easy or Extremely challenging. If Miku’s being honest, she would prefer the challenge over a boring repetitive cycle of shoot, get rich, repeat. Even if she dies, it would at least be the more adventurous thing to do.

After the laughter faded. Teto calmly sits down. “Come on, Miku-san. Sit across from me.” 

Miku does what she is told. Teto takes out two teacups and a teapot seemingly from thin air. Miku stares at the tea set in bewildered confusion.

“Surprised that you’re not the only one with a spine-pocket?” Miku’s face scrunches up at the idea. “Actually, it’s a back-of-head pocket.” Teto scoffs. “Smells like malpractice lobotomy.”

"Lobotomy is malpractice though."

“What’s wrong Miku-san? You look constipated.” Miku glares at Teto who smiles smugly.

Teto starts to pour the tea into one of the teacups. Only the tea landing in the teacup is heard in the silent, corpse-ridden room.

As Miku realizes how much workers they had killed, Teto offers tea. “You fought pretty good. This will give you regeneration and heal 100 HP!”

Miku accepts the tea and takes a sip, which allows her to slowly regenerate.

“Hey, Teto…” Teto looks at Miku in curiosity while pouring herself some tea.

“Can you see like… how much an item heals or how much damage it does-” 

“Oh, you mean seeing weapon stats and all that?” Miku nods. “Of course I can see them, Miku-san. I never thought you would think that I’m that dumb.” Teto takes a sip from her tea.

“We should wait until our health are full. I mean, healthy… healves? Healthies?” Teto laughs. “I get what you’re trying to say.”

As Miku and Teto calmly drink tea in a corpse-ridden, blindingly white room, Master Doge and Mark are having a dilemma.

“...I wonder if they’re okay.” 

Mark had insisted on waiting for Miku and Teto, while Master Doge insisted that they were probably fine, but still with a hint of worry.

“What if Miku and Teto were captured, just like what happened to you?” Master Doge sits cross-legged. 

“I see your point. But we do not have anything better to do. We might even meet up with Miku and Teto while going up.” Mark is silent.

“I guess you’re right…” 

Mark walks to the elevator buttons to click the next floor, but his gait is filled with guilt. Nevertheless, he pressed the button for floor 43.

Floor 43 is nothing but white void. In the midst of the blankness, there lie one sign that reads ‘UNDER CONSTRUCTION’.

The elevator doors close abruptly as Mark and Master Doge look at each other with shared confusion.

Arriving on floor 44, Master Doge and Mark are greeted by the interior of a ancient temple of some sort, though it seems as if wherever the elevator manifested itself had sealed them in a single, mossy room. The room was full of moss crawling on the walls. In the middle of the room was a very out of place sizeable mechanical pit emanating a red glow.

“Woah.” Mark walks out of the elevator, and peers down the pit, where he sees nothing but red.

“You should test how deep the pit is, incase we’re supposed to drop down.” Mark nods, and takes out what remains of his moustache multitool. It wasn’t much, but it will work…probably.

“Here goes…” Mark drops the hilt of his previous weapon, and waits for the impact.

Instead, a different item comes out, and makes it’s way into Mark’s hands.

CORRUPT TORCH {+1 DEF, PERK: Lights up the surrounding area with purple light.}

Mark inspected the torch that had come out of the pit. It was burning with a purple fire. 

“Mark, I sense something strange about that item.” Master Doge says. 

“Oh, then I’ll just…throw it back in, then!” Mark drops the corrupt torch back where it came from, with more force this time. Master Doge tries to communicate that the item may not be so bad, but nothing comes out of her mouth.

Once again, a different item comes out from within the pit.

EVIL BATTERY {Used to charge items that require battery. May make your items evil.}

“Is the pit…what’s the word for it again?” Mark ponders.

“Reconstructing the items?”

Mark puts his hand up to his chin in thought before shrugging. “Close enough.”

Then, like a lightbulb lighting up in his head, Mark gets an idea. He takes out his recently acquired knife, and-

“Wait. Shouldn’t you experiment more before throwing your weapon in there?” Mark hesitates at Master Doge’s concerns.

Master Doge throws one of her sushis into the pit as a test. Mark watches the sushi drop into the pit, and…

PAD THAI {+150 HP, PERK: Medium improvements to all stats.}

Mark watches in awe as the Pad Thai floats onto Master Doge’s paws. Mark watches the floating Pad Thai intently.

“Does it still taste like sushi?” Master Doge takes a bite to test Mark’s theory. Mark waits in anticipation.

“No, it does not. You should try it, it tastes good.” Mark tries the Pad Thai, and is immediately caught by it’s immaculacy.

“Oh, that’s good.” Master Doge nods and smiles. Mark walks over to Master Doge, and kneels down to her height.

Mark pets Master Doge. “Who’s a good girl? Yes you are!” Master Doge, after enjoying the pats, realizes that they are getting very distracted.

“Mark, weren’t you going to try dropping weapons into the pit?” Mark tilts his head slightly before realizing, and walks to the edge of the pit, and successfully drops his knife.

“Alright, hopefully something good comes out…”

Something good did indeed come out.

FIRE DEMON [430-630 DMG, PERK: Burns struck foes.]

“Oh, that looks awesome.” Mark mutters as the fire demon makes it’s way onto Mark’s hands. When the fire demon is finally in his grasp…

“Ow! Holy shit!” Mark suddenly discovers that a sword made out of Phobos’ core would probably be hot, even if the hilt was made from a tennis racket…

Mark looks around to look for the fire demon, but quickly realizes that he has dropped it back into the pit. “You could have asked me to hold it, you know.” Master Doge chuckles as Mark facepalms.

Out of the pit emerges another weapon…

RETRO FALCHION [300-600 DMG, PERK: Takes turns in combat with the enemy. Fighting requires mana to buff the weapon in battle.]

Truth be told, Mark does not know much of anything about the fire emblem series, but this fact does not stop him from still being disappointed that he didn’t get the fire demon.

“Mark, aren’t we getting a little sidetracked?” Mark realizes this, and grabs the Retro Falchion and gets back in the elevator, with Master Doge following suit.

“Man, I can’t believe they would let us use that thing for free!” Mark happily exclaims.

Meanwhile…

“...Hey Teto?” Teto turns to look at Miku.

The two had just finished having tea, and were about to go through the iron door that was dispensing a horde of workers.

Teto slowly turned to Miku. Miku checked her stats again just to be sure.

350/350 HP, 250 DEF, 4233 Cash and 76/130 CONF. Confirming that 2000 Cash are gone without reason.

“Did you take my cash?” Teto looks at Miku confusedly. “I don’t even know where you keep your moolah, Miku-san.”

Miku grunted in frustration, and just hoped that no more cash would be taken from her mysteriously and move on.

Teto walks into the room behind the metal door, and immediately emerges from said door, quickly closing the door behind her.

“Teto? Are you ok-” 

“There are transformers with particle accelerators in there.” Miku went wide-eyed.

“No fucking way they are using particle accelerators as weapons.” Teto just looks at Miku in reaction.

“Maybe it’s not that bad…” Teto just stares at her. “It’s green cancer. Your body will become a bloody water fountain.” Miku wonders how Teto knows this. Maybe she’s experienced it from that ice cream truck accident or whatever. 

“Fuck it, anime girls never die!” Miku yells as she opens the metal door, and enters the room, which is discovered to house three robot mechs, each wielding a particle accelerator.

Miku shoots, and manages to pierce their armor, Miku isn’t allowed to enjoy the moment of eureka for long

The sound of charging energy or electricity or whatever sounds, which prompts Teto to pull Miku back into the safe room.

“That worked, huh?” Miku nods eagerly.

“...You don’t suppose you have another ice weapon?” Miku shakes her head. Teto shakes her head back.

“This is worse than when I found an organ on my doorstep…” Teto sighs. Miku squirms.

“Miku-san! I’ll distract them, okay?” Miku squeezed her Red Cirno Nendo at this, as if she was reloading. “Got it, but never tell me about organs again.” Miku said as she opened the door.

Teto rushes into the room, successfully distracting all three mechs, while Miku shot at the mechs, piercing their armors one by one, which of course, diverted the mechs’ attentions to Miku.

The particle accelerators charged, and fired, leaving a radioactive area in their attack area.

Miku had taken one of the mechs down, and moved onto the other while Teto shot with her gun to get the mechs’ attention.

Suddenly, the lights start flickering, which interferes with Miku’s aim.

“What the fuck is with this place?!” Miku frustratedly says before shooting the mechs as accurately as possible.

After defeating the mechs, Miku and Teto look at each other. “High five, Miku-san?” Miku smiles and runs to high five Teto, but Teto dodges her hand out of the way just in time to dodge Miku’s high five, succeeding in pissing her off thoroughly.

“Some things never change, huh?” Teto chuckles. 

Suddenly, an alarm starts to blare, painting the room in a red light. A voice comes from above, seemingly from a speaker.

“Attention personnel. Intruders detected. Please head to the prison entrance.”

Miku and Teto look at eachother. “Did you trigger something?” 

Miku looks below her to see a red laser has been intercepted by none other than her own leg. 

“Shit! Sorry, I didn’t…” Teto shushes Miku before taking Miku’s Red Cirno Nendo and reloading it for her.

“Actions, not words, dear Miku-san.” Just as Teto says this, the prison gate, which Miku had not noticed before now, opened. Out of the gate, several workers with armor came out, and ran toward Miku and Teto in a stampede.

“Miku-san! Come on, we have to take out the trash!” Teto says to the stunned Miku, snapping her back from whatever strange thought she was thinking.

“Alright, guess we only have one way to go…” Miku cocks her already loaded gun and prepares for battle…

Meanwhile, Mark and Master Doge find themselves in an alien invasion from tiny, living skittles on floor 45.

Master Doge is fending off the skittles as she is attacking the UFO. Meanwhile, Mark fights groups of skittles in a turn-based battle.

Just as Mark finishes off another small horde, a skittle UFO, the final one, crashes down onto the ground. 

“Finally!” Mark exclaims, tired from the turn-based combat system that his admittedly strong sword forced upon him.

Master Doge emerges from the sour rubble of the skittle UFO.

“Mark, is the elevator open?” Master Doge asks. Mark looks at the elevator, being greeted by the somewhat comforting yellow light of the elevator. 

A whirring noise is heard from the sky, signifying more skittle UFOs are approaching.

“Doge, we have to go, now!” Master Doge jumps out of the rubble, and both dog and man run toward the somewhat distant elevator in a mad dash, making it into the elevator successfully, and press the button for the next floor.

“Do we really have to go through the floors in order?” Mark asks. Master Doge sits cross-legged, well, as much as a dog can cross it’s legs.

“Don’t forget what we’re here for, Mark. We have to regroup with Miku and Rin.” Mark scratches the back of his head, guilty for forgetting such an important thing. 

The elevator arrives on floor 46, ever closer to the prison on floor 50.

The elevator opens to a classroom with a comically outstretched table with chairs to accompany it. The room is coated in green and yellow colors. There is a whiteboard with some equations written on it. The most standout elements of the classroom was the white, naked creature with eyeliner and a pink bow on it’s head. It had big, bulging eyes and a perpetually open, smiling mouth.

There was also a blue creature resembling a spider sitting on one of the chairs, slouched over and unresponsive.

Master Doge was shocked to see such strange creatures, while Mark was experiencing strange deja vu. It would be strange to play a game like this in the future, Mark thought.

“Hey! Are you new here?” The white creature had noticed the two of them, and was walking toward them, but seemed to be fixated on Master Doge.

It’s movements were robotic and awkward, and it’s eyes unblinking seemed to strike a nerve in both Master Doge and Mark.

Mark saw the unnerved Master Doge, and decided to just fight the strange thing.

Mark conjured a ki blast in the shape of Freddy Fazbear’s head, knocking the white creature back.

As soon as Mark hears the chime of the elevator, signifying that it’s going to close, Mark runs into the elevator, but it has already closed, preventing escape. The white creature stands up, it’s eyes bloodshot. 

“Are you sure we are going to fight that…thing?” Master Doge asks with remarkably more confidence, but still with a hint of doubt.

Mark sighs. “Guess we only have one way to go.”

Mark readies his polygonal sword, and prepares for battle…

Meanwhile…

Teto is using her Minchester Massacre to shut down the guards of the prison, while Miku tries to work her way into the prison. While she does manage to clear small groups of enemies, her Red Cirno is simply a little too slow to deal with crowds of enemies.

A voice sounds from the speaker, the same one from before.

“Everyone stand back! Deploying Red Springtrap!”

Red springtrap? Red Cirno, now red Springtrap?

The guard workers all stand back. Miku conjures a red icicle, but Teto stops her. 

“Wait a minute, Miku-san. This might be interesting.”

Out of the prison gate comes out a lanky figure. It’s footsteps sound expectedly metallic, but it also sounds…wet.

As the prison gate closes behind the figure, a repulsive smell hits Miku’s nose, making her face scrunch up. Teto, on the other hand, doesn’t seem to mind the pungent odor.

The figure, Red Springtrap, had glowing red eyes, as well as it’s suit. It was drenched in watermelon juices as if it was specifically designed to combat Miku, though little did they expect…

“A corpse with a side of watermelon juices? Count me in!”

…They did not design it to combat Teto.

Red Springtrap pulls out two swords, then stops, as if it was hesitating. It’s movements were filled with a fear that reverberates throughout the hall.

“William?” Miku calls out to the Red Springtrap. It stops in it’s tracks, it’s red eyes failing to meet Miku’s own. Slowly, words seem to form from Red Springtrap’s decaying vocal chords.

“...Mi…ku…” Red Springtrap suddenly screams in agony as if he was hit by something. He drops one of his swords and holds his head. His whole body was shaking, until he stopped.

“...Okay, I dont want to be counted in anymore.” Miku gives the look to Teto upon hearing this.

Maybe, just maybe Miku can get William back on her side. To do this, Miku must use the most cliche method of persuasion possible.

“William, I know you’re in there! It’s not too late to come back!” Teto blinks. 

“You know this guy?” Miku ignores Teto, and instead, anticipates a response.

Instead of a coherent response, Red Springtrap lunges forward with great speed at Miku.

Miku challenges Red Springtrap’s blades with her own particularly magical guitar. Red Springtrap appears to be easily overpowering her. Maybe Miku’s not qualified enough to be here. After all, they only defeated the Onceler thanks to Master Doge.

“Prepare to burn!” Teto announces as she readies her comically large gun, and shoots at Springtrap, forcing him to jump back with surprising acrobacy.

Miku also shoots Springtrap with her Nendo and… could she see enemies’ health points this whole time?

Miku mentally facepalmed at this sudden realization.

Miku’s disappointment was cut short, however, for a shoulder-charging Springtrap charges toward her, bullets seemingly bouncing off of him temporarily.

Springtrap rams into Miku. Not only does it hurt, but she can also hear some bones breaking. (-200 HP)

Springtrap’s armor seems to have worn off, as Miku can see Springtrap’s health being chipped by the flurry of bullets being spat out by the Minchester.

“Miku-san! My arms feel like jelly from carrying this thing!” Miku takes out her guitar and bashes it on Springtrap’s head, and so the duel of Sword and Guitar begins.

Teto takes a rest, and drops her Minchester Massacre for the time being and pours herself some tea while Springtrap and Miku fight.

While being made of metal and in agony, Red Springtrap is surprisingly swift, as well as being quite good at sword combat. Enough to go up against Miku, who has taken a sword fighting course on the internet before.

Unfortunately, Miku has to throw away all her sword etiquette, because a guitar fails to be like a sword. Even more unfortunately, Miku can only play the piano, so she can’t even play the guitar.

Red Springtrap slashes at Miku, to which Miku repeatedly backs away.

“William! It’s me, Miku! Remember!” Miku says to William before playing some random notes on the guitar, which seem to be affecting Springtrap, causing him to block his ears.

Red Springtrap charges, preparing to ram Miku. However, Miku has other plans.

Miku swings the Guitar of Reformation [1200-1400 DMG, PERK: Can play music to charm enemies.] at the idly charging Red Springtrap, and also decides to check the stats of the weapon just to remind herself how much damage it does.

Suddenly getting an idea, Miku spins the guitar in her hand to land multiple hits, but drops the guitar in the process. Even though she dropped her guitar, Miku succeeds in stunning Red Springtrap, and takes the time to eat some cold fries, three fries to be exact. (300/350 HP)

Miku walks up to Springtrap to beat some sense into him once more, but is stopped by watermelon juice spraying Miku right in her face.

Miku recoils in disgust, her nose begging to smell anything but the pungent smell of watermelon.

“...So close, can’t give up now!” Miku runs at Springtrap, but it seems that she had left a very big opening in the process, and Springtrap takes advantage of that. (-100 HP)

Miku looks down at the searing pain in her abdomen, realizing that she has been stabbed in the stomach. 

Red Springtrap pulls out his blade from Miku’s wound, allowing her to bleed. Miku looks at Teto, who is sat down on the ground just eating popcorn that Miku presumes she got from her inventory.

“...’Tis but a flesh wound.”

Miku tells herself, as she looks at her Nendo and the ground below her, getting an idea. “If a single icicle comes out with an adequate squeeze, then…”

“Teto! Jump!” Teto sits on top of the Minchester Massacre, which Miku guesses is good enough.

Springtrap, seemingly realizing he’s been idling this entire time, turns around to face Miku, which prompts her to activate her ultimate weapon.

Miku starts to strangle the life out of her poor Red Cirno, which, as Miku thought, freezes everything around herself.

Mysteriously, it doesn’t freeze Springtrap, Teto or herself, but it won’t interfere with her plan.

Aside from being a vocaloid, Miku also likes to ice skate on the side, and Springtrap’s feet are made of slippery metal, which means…

“William! Last warning!” Red Springtrap’s eyes flicker for a moment before relighting.

William’s voice groans quietly, before managing to amalgamate sounds into a phrase.

“...I’m…sorry…” 

Suddenly, a fleshy appendage sprouts out of William’s back, and slashes at Miku with impossible speed. Miku could barely process what was happening.

A matter of less than a second seemed to stretch on for an eternity. Miku simply stood there, while the appendage drew ever closer to landing a killing blow. She thought about what Springtrap said to William. Something about fusion and being one or something. Is this what he meant? 

Miku looked into Red Springtrap’s eyes one last time. It was the same, dull red glowing eyes, but this time, they told a story. A story of betrayal. A story of entrapment.

A story of death.

Miku weeped, but no tears came out of her eyes. She tried to scream, but she had no voice. She tried to escape, but she couldn’t move.

Suddenly, time resumed. After standing there for a while, Miku realizes something strange, perhaps even out of character.

Teto had stepped in and gotten sliced by the bloody appendage.

Teto looks back at Miku with an oddly warm smile, as if to comfort her. Before Miku realized it, Teto had fallen to the floor.

Miku took a step backward. Red Springtrap inched closer. Miku looked around for any sort of escape, but she stopped herself from running.

The fear was overwhelming, but Miku can’t afford to be caught in the fear. Miku calmly walks to the Minchester Massacre, and picks it up.

Miku shoots Springtrap with the Minchester. Many bullets make their way into Red Springtrap’s flesh. Even though Red Springtrap is being shot at, it doesn’t resist the gunfire. Tears roll down Miku’s face. She knows that she is doing the right thing, but Red Springtrap’s lack of resistance makes her think strange thoughts.

Maybe it really is William and letting himself get shot was his way of helping Miku. Maybe he wanted to do one good deed before he was finally let go of life.

Miku pushed these thoughts aside, and saw that Red Springtrap’s health had depleted.

[Achievement: Turned to Scrap (Red Springtrap)]

Unlike the other bosses, there was no loot, there was no relief, there was only regret.

Miku looked at the lifeless corpses of her two friends. They both sacrificed themselves to protect her.

Why her? Why did it have to be Miku? She wanted it all to be over.

Even though the emotional weight was crushing, Miku treaded onwards, quietly putting the Minchester Massacre in her inventory. When Miku finally gets to see Rin again, she should feel better., she told herself.

Miku wiped her tears away, and hardened her resolve, and stood before the prison gate, opening it with ease thanks to the unending utility of the Incognito’s glasses.

Taking a deep breath, Miku walked into the prison, where more workers greeted her with bullets.

Miku quickly ate some more fries, healing her to full, and leaving only two fries left. Miku sighed, trying to clear her head.

After all, the only way to go is…

“BACK!!! GO BACK!!!”

Mark screamed as he carried a goblin trader on his back, as well as a piloting Master Doge.

Mark didn’t dare look behind himself, but he knew he was being chased by an ogre. It’s footsteps were close behind Mark. The ogre had already taken the Big Cheese, he would not let anyone else get killed.

Even though he was exhausted, his legs moved on their own. The elevator was in view now, which motivated Mark to run for just a little longer, and…

Mark falls face-first onto the floor of the elevator floor, flinging Master Doge and the goblin trader into the elevator in the process.

The elevator door closes behind them, keeping the ogre from getting them.

Mark breathes a sigh of relief. “As if floor 46 wasn’t bad enough…”

“Mark, did you sustain any damage?” Master Doge asks, having already recovered from being flung into the elevator, with sushis at the ready.

“Yep, I’m completely fine. Glad we could secure the goblin trader.”

The goblin trader makes a goblin noise. Unlike Crazy Dave or the wandering trader, Mark cannot understand the goblin whatsoever.

Nevertheless, the goblin trader revealed it’s array of items from it’s cloth vest.

Mana Star {+1 DEF, PERK: Get +50 Mana permanently.} for 500 Cash, Regeneration Pot {+REGEN} for 250, Blueblood Dagger [300-600 DMG, PERK: When an enemy is attacked, give Terminal Poison to the enemy.], and Conjurer Staff [400-800 DMG, -8 MPU, PERK: Reduce DMG Taken by 15%.]

Mark wouldn’t exactly call himself a magic user, but his best choice of attack in combat were his ki blasts, so might as well. Does magic even scale with ki? Whatever it was, the Conjurer Staff was extremely tempting.

“A regeneration potion could save your life. It’d be the wiser choice.” Master Doge chimed in with Mark’s thoughts. Mark thought long and hard, until he made a sensible decision, and did the responsible thing.

No he did not. Mark pointed to the Conjurer staff, but was given the Mana star instead. Mark tried to point to the Conjurer Staff again, but the goblin wouldn’t stop asking for the moolah.

Mark relents, and gives some of the cash he got from killing Banbaleena and the skittles to the goblin trader, and immediately uses the Mana Star.

“Wow, I actually feel kind of…” Just as Mark said those words, a searing pain rushes through Mark’s entire body for a split second before feeling a sense of refreshment.

“Mark, are you okay?” Mark immediately recovers from his pain, clearly in an effort to show that he is, in fact, completely fine.

The elevator doors open on floor 48, where the duo are met by a snowy environment.

The path ahead is covered by cold fog, obscuring their vision, the unknown threatening to envelop the duo of dog and man.

Once again, the only way to go was forward. Mark instinctively checked the time, only to be met by the information that he has 150/150 HP, 50 DEF, 8540 Total Cash, and 87/115 CONF. Mark contemplates whether to feel dumb or smart upon discovering that he can check his stats.

Nevertheless, Mark takes a deep breath, and he and Master Doge tread onwards into the fog.

Mark anxiously listens to the sound of his and his canine companion’s feet make the snow crunch. Even though Mark was still fearful, he assured himself, and kept walking until a voice was heard.

“Heya.” 

The voice sounded creepy and manipulative, almost like a serial killer trying to sound friendly. 

The fog cleared up a little to reveal a short, hooded figure.

“More LOVE, huh?” The figure laughed before falling silent again.

The fog had almost cleared up completely to reveal a disturbing grin under the hood. The figure’s jacket was covered in dust.

“I’m Sans, by the way. Sans the skeleton. But you already know that.”

Master Doge freezes up. “Hey, Sans the skeleton, nice to meet you! C-Could you maybe let us…go?” Mark’s attempt at reasoning with the skeleton proved to be futile. Instead, Sans seems amused.

“Let’s get this over with.” 

Two gaster blasters float down from the sky, until they are floating next to sans. Mark draws his retro sword, while Master Doge takes a fighting stance.

As a magic user, Mark feels his companion’s strange aura, almost as if Master Doge is scared, even more so than that encounter with that white thing. Scratch that, Master Doge wasn’t even scared, just unsure.

As Mark was thinking, the sound of a laser charging is heard, before a purple laser shoots at Mark’s direction, though Mark dodges right in time to not be hit.

Another laser fires at Master Doge, but Master Doge somehow parries the laser.

“Oh, right. You still have it, don’t you?”

Master Doge growls. “Yes. What do you want from us?”

Master Doge takes out what seems to be a rune of some sort. Sans chuckles darkly.

“Us?”

Master Doge freezes up again. Sans starts to walk calmly toward Master Doge, each step foreboding a dark intent.

Mark steps in Sans’ path. “Back off.”

His words were confident and clear. Mark’s blade shined as to reflect his confidence. However, Sans was not amused.

“Look, I get the stone, and you get to live another day. Is that so hard to understand?”

Sans effortlessly lifts Mark into the air, and throws him into the forest, hitting a tree. (-76 HP)

“No…” Mark mouthed, before standing up with struggle. Mark then started to run without a care for his surroundings. He was hurt. His back was probably broken from the force he hit that tree, but his love for dogs prevailed above them all.

Mark ran madly, hitting some trees on the way, bit he didn’t care. He kept running until he heard the voice that belonged to the skeleton.

“You know, the big man won’t be happy about this…” Mark heard it getting closer.

“No, I can’t give up. I’m so close, I…” and closer.

“Give up. It’s kill or be killed. You never had a choice.” and closer, until…

Mark came out of the trees, as subtle as a brick, landing a hit on Sans.

Sans’ ribs crack, leaving a scar stretching across his jacket. He seems disturbed by Mark’s sudden intrusion.

“Get lost.” Sans says before conjuring a bone from below, which Mark manages to dodge.

“What do you want with her? What do you want from us?!” Mark’s defensive and determined voice yells at Sans. Sans, initially motionless, begins laughing.

“Wh…What’s so funny?” Sans’ laughter decreases until his red, glowing eyes meet Mark’s own.

“Sometimes, people can be not as they seem to be.” Mark stands idly for a second before realization hits.

Mark turns to face Master Doge. “N-No way! Master Doge, you’re not on…on their side or anything, right?” 

Master Doge’s gaze is fixated onto the white, serene snow below her. At this point, tears are rolling down Mark’s cheeks.

“I’m sorry, Mark.” Master Doge’s words are quiet enough to be a whisper, but the weight of her words stay the same. 

“I was…recruited to infiltrate your group. I failed the first time because I couldn’t bring myself to betray the likes of you and Miku, so I accepted my defeat with honor.” Master Doge’s words brushed past Mark, who was still comprehending what was happening.

“...I decided I didn’t want to take part of this when I met Rin. I say she has a pure heart, but in reality, she reminded me of my owner.” Master Doge smiled softly. 

“...I was expecting you to tell him about who you really are.” Sans chimed in. Master Doge takes a deep breath.

“I’m just a normal dog. The thing that allows me to sustain this form, is this.” Master Doge pulls out a rune, the same one from before.

“The Qi stone makes you able to master the ‘life energy’ that’s present in all beings.” Sans explains.

“Now, step aside. I have a bone to pick with the other one.” Sans pushes Mark aside.

Sans outstretches a hand as if accepting a gift. Master Doge, Qi stone in hand, meets Mark’s teary eyes. “I hope I remember you when I become an animal again.”

Master Doge offers the Qi stone, and Sans gladly takes it. Master Doge’s kimono disintegrates, and Master Doge shrinks to but a puppy, while Sans’ grin grows ever wider.

“Well, deal’s a deal. I’m going to get out of here.” Sans turns away, leaving the puppy all alone in the cold snow.

Mark wipes his tears, and picks up the puppy. It’s missing some limbs. Mark doesn’t care. He picks up Doge. Finding nothing better to do, he enters the elevator, still holding the puppy.

Once Mark is greeted by the yellow light of the elevator once again. Mark can only sit down to process what just happened. 

Mark figures a sushi would make him feel better. He looks around the elevator, realizing that his companion was sat down on the ground, looking up at Mark with innocent eyes.

Mark sits down once again, and pets the Doge, and holds her in a warm embrace. 

It’s been a long day, Mark thinks. He could use some sleep. Even though his friend had lost her former self, it isn’t all that bad, though. Being in the presence of a dog was what he needed.

The gentle buzz of the elevator light lulls Mark to sleep. As the alluring voice of sleep calls to Mark, he closes his eyes, and accepts sleep.

Meanwhile…

“...No.”

“I won’t let them get off the hook this easily.”

"Those workers could never do jack shit.”

“They’re at the halfway point already, and we still haven’t contained the dark one.”

“I won’t let them get closer to Mr. Google.”

“...Surely, another infiltrator could distract them while the Qi stone is being delivered.”

“They’ll never suspect a thing…”

Chapter Text

[Achievement: Halfway Point (The Prison)]

[Achievement: Survival of the Determined (Floor 50-59)]

Miku walks through the prison gate, being greeted by the eerie silence. Miku pays it no mind, only focused on reaching Rin in time, for the sake of her sanity if not anything else.

Checking her stats doesn’t help her in the slightest.

50/350 HP, 250 DEF, 8540 Cash, and 6/130 Confidence. Miku’s expression is blank, her legs move as if they had a mind of it’s own. To add a cruel cherry on top, one good blow from a reasonably strong enemy would finish her. Miku tries to reach to the back of her head, but her legs keep on moving through the corridor of the prison.

Miku sees an intersection upcoming. Considering the silence showed no signs of stopping, Miku stayed on her guard, suspecting a trap. Maybe a tripwire or workers just around the corner.

Just as she arrives at the intersection, her theory is proven.

Armored guards began madly shooting from both sides. Miku swings the massive metal boulder that is the Minchester Massacre at both sides with impressive strength, hitting some workers in the process, and even killing some workers by a single swing. The remaining workers shot at her, quickly chipping away at her health. Miku quickly takes out the guitar, playing some random notes. Once the workers were charmed, Miku killed them without struggle.

One by one, the workers’ heads exploded with a gory explosion, splattering blood onto Miku’s clothes and face. Miku payed this no mind, but instead, finally recognizes that her health is dangerously low.

Miku eats the two remaining fries from Grillby’s in complete silence, longing for some kind of interaction, some kind of noise, but instead, the only sounds that accompanied her was the sound of her own chewing.

After finishing her fries and healing to 134/350 HP, Miku picks up the Minchester and walks forward, being met with a smaller gate, guarded by two mechs, the same ones from before. When Teto was still here, she distracted the mechs, but now, she was one person up against two bullet-resistant mechs equipped with particle accelerators.

Looking through her inventory, Miku equips the weapon best suited for dealing with bullet resistance. Once equipped, the Red Cirno Nendo greets her with a lifeless smile. Miku smiles softly back at the plushie, which she clasps in one hand, and approaches the two mechanical titans.

Not long after Miku starts walking towards the mechs, they detect her presence, and begin charging their accelerators, aiming toward Miku.

Miku squeezes the Nendo with a powerful grip, aiming at one of the mechs. The Red Cirno Nendo shoots an ice laser, it’s aura of cold slowing down the inner mechanism of the mech.

Hearing the accelerator charging, Miku dodges out of the way of the particle accelerator. Good thing she has the scarf of importance.

After some struggle, Miku gets the hang of the mechs’ attack patterns and fells them. Nothing new. Taking a deep breath, Miku opens the gate to find…

The storage room. Not a single prison cell in sight.

Miku eventually decides to snag three IFAKs out of a random crate and get out of the storage room to find the real prison. Just as she is about to leave, a man with a white suit and the bing logo for a head stands up from behind the boxes.

Miku looks at the man in confusion. The man shields himself, as if Miku’s gaze was a laser.

“Please, don’t hurt me! I beg you!” The man pleads. 

“I’m not going to hurt you. Do I look like some killer to you?” 

Miku’s words came out more lifeless than she expected, but seemed to get the point across, judging from the man relaxing into standing normally. The man and Miku stare at each other in complete silence for a bit before Miku decides to strike a conversation.

“...What’s your name?” Bing jumps, a little startled at the sudden question. Miku wonders if this guy is a worker like Mark.

“Bing. My name is…Microsoft Bing.” The man shakily says. Miku mentally facepalmed for not figuring it out any sooner. All the death and destruction around her has made her stupider it seems.

“Okay Bing, you’re coming with me and we’re going to free the prisoners.” Bing stands still for a while before sheepishly nodding.

“You need a weapon?” Miku asks. Bing nods. Miku takes out the Sonic Waveblade from her inventory and gives it to Bing. A little dusty, but it should keep him safe.

Just like that, Miku and Bing walk out of the storage room, on a mission to find the prison.

Since Bing works here, he might know where they keep the prisoners locked up. Miku ponders upon whether to ask or not before choosing the more sensible option.

“Do you know where the cells are?” Bing jumps at the question, before fidgeting with his fingers.

“N-No…” No dice. 

Miku thinks about Teto and how she’d pull random bullshit out of nowhere and probably find the prison, or William and his sensibility. She brushes the thoughts away. As important as her friends are to her, she can’t let her emotion get bottled up. She has to find Rin so she can cry to her at least, or be patient enough to get over the death of a very close childhood friend, which she has historically never been good at.

Nevertheless, the duo walk in a somber silence toward a white, unassuming door. Miku knows there’s a low chance that the prison is actually there, a chance made higher by the keypad next to the door. 

Once the duo were face to face with the door, Bing looks at the keypad, hand on his chin.

“Maybe the passcode is hidden in another-”

Before Bing could say another word, Miku’s fist collides with the keypad, permanently opening the door. Bing jumps a little, having good reason to do so.

“Works every time.” Miku says in triumph, and walks into the room to find a larger metal gate. The grey, metal door loomed over Miku before sliding open to reveal the cells.

In the room were about three floors worth of cells, all with varying levels of noise. In the first few cells were some recognizable faces in unrecognizable condition, two in each cell, anxiously biting on their nails or crying in the fetal position, usually with a plate of food before them, laying untouched. There was also speech heard from above, accompanied by some maniacal laughter.

Miku glanced a look of pity at the prisoners before finding the stairs. 

“I’m going to free these poor buggers once I find the control room.” Bing suddenly jumped upon hearing this.

“W-Well, the prison keep some actually bad people here, and…and if we free them, then they might…” Bing falls silent when Miku turns to look at him, as if considering what he was saying. “I see your point, but…just look at them.”

Miku and Bing looked at the prisoners, their slim forms had greatly disturbed Miku the more she looked at them. After a minute or two of staring, Miku had her fill of feeling pitiful, and ascended to second floor.

The second floor wasn’t any better, either. In the cells were some malnourished prisoners, but some actually seemed to be completely fine.

One prisoner caught her eye though; Ash Ketchum, who she had met and talked to in the past.

His Pikachu was nowhere to be seen, and his expression was devoid of emotion. The forever young trainer’s blank expression seemed almost mournful, it reminded Miku of her previous state at the prison gate. ‘Poor kid…’ Miku thinks before moving onto the final cells on the third floor, saddened to see such a bright kid in this sad state.

The third floor was in stark contrast to the previous two floor, which were silent except for some distant chatting that was occasionally heard, and it looks like the third floor is the source of the chitter chatter.

On the third floor, a series of six cells can be seen, beyond them a hallway. There is also a door painted to appear like a wall in the near vicinity, but Miku pays it no mind for now.

Miku inspects the cells from afar for a bit, while Bing stands next to Miku awkwardly. It didn’t take long for Miku to spot Rin, and their eyes met for the first time in what feels like an eternity.

“Miku! Hi!” Rin sticks her hand out of the prison bars and waves at the blue haired idol. Miku’s face shines a smile, and runs over to Rin’s cell.

“Okay, finally found you…I missed you, Rin.” 

As Miku was in the process of tearing up, she looks behind Rin for a brief second to notice Scorpion’s imposing figure. “Is that…?”

“Don’t just stand there! Get us the fuck out of here!” LowtierGod angrily shouts from behind Miku, followed by a whimper from Cinamoroll, who has been fearful ever since he met LowTierGod.

Miku looks around to realize the other inmates, among them being a seemingly lost Connor and Hank J. Wimbleton. Miku chuckles, and wonders if it’s a coincidence if Connor was in a cell with a person named Hank. 

Wait, How did Hank even get captured?

Miku  pushes those thoughts aside, and tries to sort her thoughts, when a familiar voice greets her.

“Hey.”

“...Kaito?!” 

“Yep.” Miku looks at Kaito’s cell, and sees Spinal with his mouth covered by Kaito’s scarf. Kaito notices Miku’s eyes wandering onto Spinal and sighs.

“Had to find a way to shut him up.” Kaito says.

Compared to the last time Miku had seen Kaito, he looked rougher than ever. He even had bags under his eyes, which contributed to his overall tired appearance.

“Is this the girlfriend you were referring to?” Scorpion asks Rin in a surprisingly friendly manner, to which Rin nods, then turns to Miku. 

“Miku, you have to open up these cells. I’ve spoken to the other inmates and they’re good people who don’t deserve to be trapped here…mostly.”

Miku follows Rin’s gaze to LowTierGod. 

“What the fuck are you staring at me for?”

Rin sighs, and brings her attention back to Miku. 

“Wait, where's Master-”

“We’ll catch up later, let me just find the room where I can open up the cells.” Rin pouts at Miku cutting her off, but nods understandably.

“Okay then. Don’t die out there, okay?” Miku smiles and gives the thumbs up before turning back to find the control room.

Meanwhile…

Mark opens his eyes, awakening from his slumber. He is met by the dim light of the elevator, as well as the cold wind accompanied by snow dancing into the elevator. He looks down to see a familiar dog cradled in his arms, sleeping peacefully.

“...I can’t do this.” Mark whispers to nobody in particular. In the state he’s in, he feels hopeless, but something compels him to move forward. A will to escape. A will to get back to Amy, Ethan, Chica, Tyler.

Mark sighs and presses the button for the next floor. The elevator door closes, and calming elevator music starts to play, which unfortunately wakes Doge up.

It wasn’t long before the elevator arrived on floor 49. 

Speaking of floors, Mark is getting awfully tired of this entire floor progression system. It’s getting super boring and unoriginal. I mean, finding different and original ways to say ‘the elevator arrived on floor __’ is getting really tiring, and this chapter has been sort of boring so far. 

So just read past floor 50, I assure you I have interesting things planned for when you reach that point :]

Anyway, Mark snaps from his narrative possession and steps foot onto floor 49. The author quietly celebrates for finding a new way to indicate when a character has arrived on what floor.

Floor 49 is a screening of the FNAF movie, but on screen is nothing but memes that were spawned from the movie. 

‘William the type guy to listen to creep by radiohead and punch the wall’...Huh.

Wait, a FNAF movie?? Mark begins to process this fact. When was a FNAF movie made? Maybe Mark will tune into the screening, even if it’s just the memes.

Doge barks in protest, reminding Mark of the objective at hand. Mark sighs, pets Doge, and goes back into the elevator, knowing full well that he might be missing out on a FNAF movie that may or may not exist in his own timeline, but recognizes that regrouping with Miku and Teto is the main objective.

Followed by the clicking of a button, the elevator speeds up to Floor 50.

Looks like Mark and Doge have finally arrived at the prison, if at the worst time possible.

Meanwhile…(count how many times I’ve used this word in i dare you)

Miku and Bing are outside of the control room, swords in hand. Surprisingly, the control room wasn’t too hard to find. It was just a door painted to look like a wall. Maybe Google has bad spending habits and spent all their budget on making the floor themselves.

In the control room, there is one masked worker who seems to be in charge, who Miku spots through the window of the control room. Miku tries to think of a plan to enter unnoticed and knock the worker out without hassle.

Just kidding, Miku smacks the keypad, barges into the control room, and is spotted by the worker, who attempts to communicate to the other workers through their radio, but Miku kills them with the guitar of reformation.

Miku runs over to the worker’s body and picks up the radio.

“Worker 5985752, is everything okay there?” a voice says. Miku turns away from the radio to clear her throat, and readies her best worker impression.

“Yes, everything is hunky-dory. Just saw a spider is all.” Miku says to the radio, which seems to have worked, though only silence from the radio acts as a fragile reassurance.

“Bing, be on the lookout for any workers.” Miku says, turning to Bing. He simply nods in the same sheepish way he carries himself since Miku met him.

Before Miku, is the control panel. Thankfully, understanding what the different buttons mean is a no-brainer, partly due to the buttons literally being labelled, though understanding what each button means won’t be necessary for what Miku has in store for the prisoners of this…prison.

Miku simply presses all of the buttons pertaining to the cells of the prison cells on the control panel. A metallic, rewarding noise of metal bars lifting up sounds from outside of the control room. Miku grabs Bing by the arm, and runs out of the control room, and to the cells.

Miku is greeted by Rin’s arms embracing her, which Miku returns happily. Suddenly, tears erupt from Miku’s eyes, her memories returning to all the low points she’s been in, all fade as the cathartic embrace continues.

Behind Rin, all of the other prisoners walk out of their cells.

“About fucking time!” LowTierGod triumphantly shouts. Likewise, Spinal shouts his name. Cinnamoroll cries tears of joy, waddling out of his cell. Hank walks out of his enclosure, any expression hidden by his mask. “No rogue androids in sight…What do I do now?” Connor mutters, scratching at his neck for some reason. Scorpion walks out of his cell, and scans his surroundings. Kaito stretches, his ears being freed from their own prison made up by Spinal’s cackling.

However, this moment of freedom for everyone is short lived.

A thousand footsteps can be heard from downstairs, akin to a stampede, though this was not the footsteps of the freed prisoners.

A scream belonging to Ash Ketchum can be heard, followed by a gunshot. Miku’s eyes widen, as she realizes what is coming for them.

“Everyone, run!” Miku shouts. Normally, she would fight the enemies, but right now, she is without Teto by her side and less than half HP left.

“Miku?!” 

Miku turns to the source of her voice being shouted to find Mark, with a dog resembling Doge cradled in his hands. Strangely, Bing is nowhere to be seen.

“Mark, run!” Miku shouts before Rin grabs Miku’s hand and runs down the hallway, with Mark following steadily behind.

Rin and Miku run through the unending hallway, not looking back. Gunfire sounds in a violent cacophony behind them. LowTierGod trips, his screams being heard through the hallway. Nevertheless, Rin and Miku keep running. 

In the distance, a metal door is in the process of closing. Rin, Miku and everyone else make a mad dash, but they won’t be able to make it. Spinal doesn’t think so.

Spinal summons a skeletal hand from below to hold the door open for everyone else to pass. Spinal shouts his name as a sort of war cry, before his voice fades in the cacophony of gunshots.

Rin slows down, but Miku knows that they aren’t safe yet. The armored workers have gotten past the metal door themselves. The surviving prisoners do not stop their dash, all except for Connor. 

Electricity bursts from Connor’s neck, felling him in the process. Hank stops running to protect Connor, but even his significant combat prowess is crushed by thousands of bullets entering his body. Even still, Hank fights on, holding the workers off for however long he can, before a blue laser incinerates his head.

Miku, Rin, Mark, Doge, Scorpion, Cinamoroll and Kaito see a bright light, brighter than any they have ever seen in the distance. That was it. That was their exit, their safety. It seemed like the light was almost in their grasp.

Just when they thought they could make it out alive, a stray bullet hits Kaito in the abdomen, and he falls behind.

“Kaito!” Rin screams, but Miku resists the despair and goes through the exit of the prison.

Though they were basically out, Rin has reached her limit, and falls unconscious, completely and utterly spent.

...Rin wakes up in complete darkness, a hooded figure standing across from her. Dust was all over their clothes.

They whisper something inaudible.

But their words reach Rin's ears in an eerie echo.

..in…

Rin…

Rin…

R̸̛̞̗̯͇̼͇̜͔͓̻̺͔̺̩̹̬̲͊i̵̧̢̢̻̩̹͔̘̦͙͕̭͗̍͋͊͑̍͛̔̑̀̚̕͝͝n̶̬̺̯͙͌͛…

Rin wakes up, clutching her heart, and looks around.

The surroundings appear as if Rin is in a large bunker of some sort. There are blue lights emanating from the patterns in the walls. A campfire is seen, as well as Miku,  Markiplier, and a bandaged Kaito sitting around the campfire.

“You’re up?” 

Rin looks beside her to see Scorpion, looking at her caringly with his weird white demon eyes.

“Yeah…” Rin rubs her eyes, and leans against Scorpion. 

“Do you wish to join the campfire?” Scorpion asks. “Yea, but I’m not feeling up to it right now…” 

Scorpion and Rin sit in a somewhat comforting silence before Rin breaks it.

“...Warriors must forge their own path to achieve victory, right?” Rin says. Scorpion snickers at this. 

“Hey, that’s the first time I’ve heard you laugh! Haha!” Rin says. “I change my mind. Come on, let’s go sit at the campfire!” Rin says as she runs to the campfire, and takes a seat next to Miku.

“Hey Miku!” Rin smiles at Miku, who smiles back. “About time you got up, sleepyhead.”

Rin scooted a little closer to Miku and leaned against her shoulder, seemingly lost in thought. Scorpion also sat down next to Mark, who had not let go of Doge at all in the past 24 or so hours.

The people around her all sat in silence, warming up near the campfire, when a question pops up in Rin's mind.

“...Where’s Master Doge?”

The question startled Mark, who simply looked down at the seemingly oblivious puppy cradled in his arms.

“...She’s right here.”

Miku stared at the puppy in shock. In contrast, Rin squealed.

“OMG!!! So cute! I wanna hold her!!! Wait, what happened to her? Also, are you the real markiplier? Like, the actual one?” Rin blurts out.

“Wait, he’s Markiplier?” Kaito asks with whatever strength he can. “Yeah, obviously! Just look at his face and his dyed…I mean, chiselled jawline, I guess?”

Rin and Kaito’s banter earns a chuckle from the amused Markiplier. “...But yeah, Doge is right here. Turns out she was hired to betray us, but she didn’t and she had a ‘Chi stone’ or something. I didn’t really understand that part.” Mark explains.

"I mean, at least she didn't die, right?" Rin says. "Besides, I know that she's still the same person, um, dog at heart."

“...So, Master Doge is just a dog now?” Miku asks. Mark sighs and nods. “Basically. I was so scared, I must have thought Master Doge was being…you know…”

“Please, tell us who has done this to our dear ally.” Scorpion asks. Mark’s brow furrows. “I don’t know his name, but he looked like Sans. Sans from undertale.”

Miku tilts her head. “...Sans? Another one?” 

Rin and Kaito both gasp, the former being more genuine. “Sans undertale isn’t the kind of guy to do this, is he?” Kaito says dramatically, unknown whether intended or not. “That, or being forced to listen to laughter all the time has made you stupider.” Rin says tauntingly, to which Kaito pouts. “I was just playing along, man. I just want to go back to Meiko and play Sonic R.”

“Is Cinnamoroll still in the corner?” Mark asks.Miku follows Mark’s eyes to a corner, and spots Cinnamoroll looking at the ground while sobbing. 

“Poor thing. How old even are they?” Kaito asks. “Dunno, but they’ve been distressed ever since I saw them…” Rin somberly says.

“I’ll go comfort the cinnamon roll.” Scorpion says before standing up and walking to the direction to the distressed Cinnamoroll. Miku glances at the creature in pity, before her mind came across a topic that Miku should tell the others about.

Miku fidgets with her fingers for a while, before finally, the words come out of her mouth.

“Teto was with me…”

The words grabbed the attention of Kaito, Rin and Mark.

“...Wait, don’t tell me…” Mark’s sorrowful eyes met Miku’s. Taking a deep breath, Miku’s heart felt heavy, though she knew she couldn’t keep her allies in the dark about this, especially Mark.

“...She…died. Trying to protect me.”

Mark looked down in response, grief-struck eyes fixated on the fire before him. Rin’s eyes widened. Kaito simply sighed.

“You know, I never really knew her well, but you two seem to have been really close.” Kaito says in an effort to soften the blow of the news that had hit his allies.

“Yeah, childhood friends.” Miku responds. “We kind of fell out when I was accepted to be a vocaloid though. She came over sometimes, where Rin and her would be up doing random things." 

“I always saw you two together on your first day. You even said she was here for emotional support. It must have really hurt for her to be labelled a ripoff of you by those…those bitches.” 

Rin’s sudden profanity brings a soft smile to Miku’s face. She wraps an arm around Rin, silently telling her to settle down.

“I also met Bing. I don’t know where he is now, he just kind of…disappeared when you got here, Mark.” 

Mark looks at Miku, letting out a slight chuckle. “I can't take this anymore...Even people I never knew are dying because...”

“Mister Markiplier, that’s fucked up. This Bing guy could still be alive, you know.” Kaito says quite defensively to Mark. Miku sighs. “Look, it’s fine. He probably didn’t die anyway, just ran away or something.”

“No, no, it’s just that I’m not in the right headspace right now. I’ll… I’ll just…”

Out of nowhere, a loud, ear-piercing noise sounds from above.

“Would you folks just get on with it already? You all would make my job exponentially easier by doing so.”

Everyone looks up at the source of the voice, which seems to be a speaker.

“What are you staring at. Hurry along now.”

Miku furrows her brows. “Who the hell even is that guy?” Kaito shrugs. “Maybe it’s the big man himself. Who really knows.”

Scorpion crosses his arms, with Cinnamoroll hugging his leg tightly. “Cinnamon roll worries that something bad will happen if we don’t make haste. We must hurry.” 

Just as Rin was about to gush about how cute Cinnamoroll and Scorpion looked, Miku took her hand and led her to the metal door, and everyone else followed.

The metal door was pushed open, and everyone went through. Miku looks back to the metal gate that led to the halls where the hands of google took the lives of people who would have had a chance of redemption. 

Miku feels a hand in hers, gently tugging her toward the way they were supposed to go. “Come on, Miku, let’s get outta here.” 

Miku smiles at Rin, before following her and the rest of her allies into the second half of Google Tower.

Chapter Text

[Achievement: Lone Warrior (Lose 4 or more allies)]

“So, What do you all think is going to happen?” Miku asks, looking to make small talk. It’s the most she can do after losing so many would-be allies.

“We will live.” Scorpion says,

“We will survive.”

Miku feels strangely encouraged by Scorpion’s simple yet powerful words, but something was bothering her…

Nevertheless, the group of Miku, Rin, Kaito, Markiplier, Doge, Cinnamoroll and Scorpion, marched on to brave extremely dark halls, but they wouldn’t be dark for long.

A yellow light suddenly illuminates the room and it’s…

“Oh, great. Just what we needed.” Kaito sighs.

Another elevator.

“You know, I thought after so long, we’d finally moved on from elevators.” Mark says with a tired voice.

“Yeah, at least they could have had a different color light or something.” Rin added.

Miku simply sighs, before walking in and gesturing everyone inside. She observes her companions to see how well they’re holding up.

Mark is carrying Doge on him at all times, practically refusing to let go of the little pup. Kaito limps into the elevator, still feeling the pain from the bullet, unlike Miku herself or even Mark who would have healed completely by now. Scorpion walks with Cinnamoroll on his shoulder. Miku admits that it was a very cute sight to see someone as imposing as Scorpion with who is practically a plushie on his shoulders.

134/350 HP, 250 DEF, 8540 Cash, 89/130 Confidence. She was doing well enough, at least well enough to fight. Noticing how despite her health being less than half, she felt fine, unlike Kaito.

“Kaito?” 

Kaito stops clutching his abdomen, and stands upright in an effort to show that he is well, albeit a very poor effort.

“Kaito, are you okay?” Miku finally asks. It was all too strange to her how he wasn’t healing.

“Yeah, you seemed kind of…hurt? The entire time?” Rin says, entering the conversation.

“I’m fine, no need to worry, people. A-okay.” Kaito says before letting out a slight groan of pain.

“You are in no condition to fight.” Scorpion faces Kaito, which startles the weakened vocaloid.

“On top of that, you aren’t healing like us. Literally all of us are healing except you.” Mark adds.

"What about Cinnamon roll?" Scorpion asks before looking to the small bunny, waiting for an answer.

“I-I also heal…” Cinnamoroll timidly says.

“Man I wonder how people like you got this far Kaito. Cinnamoroll too, but to a lesser extent.” Rin jokes. Kaito chuckles before leaning against a wall.

“Fine, I won’t fight, but that means you all got to stay safe, alright?” 

Miku smiles a reassuring smile at Kaito. “We won’t.”

The elevator opens to the 51st floor, met by a purplish blue sky. The ground was a fuchsia pink color, and various floating chunks of land were scattered about. From said chunks, waterfalls flowed through space, breaking all known laws of physics, whatever physics may exist in a world where elevators travelled to different dimensions at least.

As the party walks out of the elevator, the elevator suddenly falls through the ground, making a square hole in the ground like something straight out of the looney tunes.

“...huh.” Kaito voices in a tone as if he expected something like this to happen.

“Let us make haste.” Scorpion simply tells Kaito before walking toward a path branching off of the island they were on, with everyone recognizing that there is nowhere else to go now that the elevator was gone.

This was insane. What is Miku even fighting for at the moment? The tower took away her friends, burned her resolve to the ground, and now it snatches the only thing she could take some comfort in at the least. What if they decide to take Rin next? What will she do then?

“...I won’t die.”

Miku looks at Rin, who comfortingly places her hand on Miku’s shoulder.

Miku chuckles at herself for forgetting that Rin took mind reading classes from Akinator at magic school in the midst of her paranoid thoughts.

Miku delicately cups Rin’s cheeks and-

“Guys! Come on, save that moment for when a plot-relevant scene happens!” Kaito yells at them, to which the two vocaloids get up, one more reluctant to do so than the other, and follows the rest of their allies.

Whilst the group were walking on a floating path that looked like it could crumble at any moment, Scorpion suddenly came to a halt causing a domino effect where all the group bump into eachother, almost making everyone trip except for Scorpion, who stood his ground.

“Hey, why did we stop?” Mark says, caressing the bump on his head that appeared from bumping into Scorpion’s shoulderplates.

“There is a ledge. We have to jump.” Scorpion says before picking up Cinnamoroll from his shoulder and into his arms and immediately jumping, with the poor creature letting out a terrified squeal. Nevertheless, the two make it to the other side safely.

“Well, guess I’m next..” Mark says lowly before backing up and running with a running-start, only to trip and almost fall, had Scorpion not dropped down to catch him. Cinnamoroll was holding Scorpion up with unusual strength, keeping him from falling into the aether, before he picks the two up and places them down behind himself.

“Don’t judge a book by it’s cover, huh?” Kaito comments before jumping himself, almost floating to the other side with elegance.

Rin makes a safe jump as well, and so does Miku, both their jumps being quite unceremonious. Rin holds up her finger as if trying to say something before whatever she is about to say comes to her mind.

“This is the Distortion world from pokemon platinum!” Rin says excitedly. “I knew this place seemed familiar!” Miku facepalms for not recognizing it anytime sooner, before realizing something.

“Wait, does that mean that Giratina is here somewhere?” Miku asks, both terrified and excited to see the legendary pokemon in all it's grandeur.

“I dunno about you guys, but I think something else is here…”

Miku looks to where Kaito is looking to see a tall man in a trench coat and a fedora watching them from an island ominously.

“That’s…Holy shit.” Miku’s face becomes one of dread when she realizes who the man is.

Suddenly, the man jumps from the island he was previously on and onto the island they are currently on, big problem.

“THE TYRANT?!” Mark’s shock says it all.

“Everyone, grab on!” Kaito says, grabbing onto Scorpion’s body as Scorpion readies his hook, aiming onto an island with an elevator on it.

Knowing full well that a plan this insane might actually be so insane that it might actually work, Miku grabs on.

“Miku, can Scorpion lift you with that weapon...” Rin starts, but sighs and grabs onto Scorpion like everyone else. 

“The elevator, it’s there..” Cinnamoroll points out to the others.

As the Tyrant comes closer with admittedly sluggish speed, Mark fires a Freddy Jumpscare ki blast to get the Tyrant to back off, Scorpion shoots his spear at the island with the elevator on top, and Mark gets on just in time.

As soon as the spear makes contact, the giant pile of people all grabbing onto Scorpion go flying with him, before something gigantic breaks the Scorpion’s chain.

“Is that…?” 

All the group could see is a giant serpentine silhouette brush past them, flying through Scorpion’s chain. As Rin processes the sheer size of the legendary pokemon, screaming is heard from behind.

Looking behind them, Kaito and Mark had gotten separated from the others, floating through the distortion world, holding onto eachother for dear life.

Meanwhile, Giratina had left the scene, nowhere to be seen and the Tyrant had started to jump to nearby islands to reach Miku and co. while Kaito and Mark were floating closer to…a lone elevator? It wasn't on an island or anything, just a floating elevator all alone. 

“Scorpion, Kaito and Mark, they’re-” 

Rin gets cut off by a sudden increase in speed toward the direction of their own elevator, instead opting to scream.

Before they crash into the elevator, Miku takes one look at Kaito and Mark, who were very close to reaching an elevator of their own.

The group promptly crash into the elevator like a wrecking ball, and the elevator door closes behind them.

Rin is the first to recover from the impact, with a look of immediate worry on her face. Her appearance also follows her expression, for she looks immediately distressed, hair ruffled and all.

“Markiplier and Kaito! We just left them behind! W-What-”

Suddenly, the elevator is filled with a strange pink gas, which quickly subsides, unveiling the source of the gas.

“Cinnamon roll, what are you wearing?” 

Cinnamoroll is seen holding a gas mask in his hand and the Poltergust 3000 from Luigi's Mansion in the other. The strange gas pouring out of the gas mask.

“S-Sorry…” Cinnamoroll says in a hushed voice.

“Do not apologize. There was nothing we could have done.” Scorpion tells Cinnamoroll.

Rin looks to Miku who seems to be distracted by something. She’s thinking too many thoughts faster than Rin can read.

“Miku?”

Miku snaps out of it at the sound of Rin’s voice. 

“Sorry, it’s just that…” Miku starts, before slowly gaining an upright posture.

“I think the whole group separation thing is getting old at this point.” Miku says energetically. She was hiding whatever she was thinking, no doubt something she got from Kaito.

Miku was still stunned that Cinnamoroll of all her teammates had the pyrovision gas mask, though she still wasn’t sure if it was the mask she was thinking of, but if making her see things via suspicious smoke is anything to go by, this was probably it.

The elevator was enveloped by a silence before Scorpion notices someone missing.

“Where is Doge?”

Meanwhile…

Doge was swimming through the Distortion world, oblivious to the looming Giratina. 

She had just tried to follow Kaito and Mark into the lone elevator before it closed, which left her all alone with Giratina and the tyrant, though the latter did not seem interested in the creature in the slightest. 

A couple moments later, the tyrant warps away in a mysterious blue light. Doge’s instinctual curiosity gets the better of her, and she swims in the direction of the light until…

Everything became dark.

“We just left Doge there?!”

Mark’s panicked voice is heard from the confines of an elevator. Kaito did find it strange how there were two elevators, but Mark’s mind was on something else.

“There was a giant…thing, there. We just left a puppy alone with some sort of monster!” Mark’s voice reaches close to a yell, ignorant of his efforts to stay calm.

“We…there was nothing we could have done.” Kaito somberly says. Mark’s eyes started tearing up before he slumps down on the elevator floor, defeated.

Kaito sighs and attempts to stand up, but his wound still hadn’t healed. Clutching his abdomen, Kaito powers through and stands up, though not as upright as he’d like.

Reaching toward the button labelled ‘52’, Kaito’s hand stops just short of pressing the button. A doubt had landed in his usually optimistic mind.

Was there any point anymore?

Kaito brushed the thought off, but his hand didn’t move. Even though he hadn’t doubt, he still had fear.

Fear that he would die.

He never truly realized his fear of death until now. He even thought he wasn’t scared of death, but life or death situations bring out the person’s true self, how much one is ruled over by instinct. 

He silently chuckled, overthinking must have been something he’d picked up from Miku.

Suddenly, the button for floor 52 was pressed by none other than Markiplier. 

“We can meet up with the others. The least we could do is stay alive.” 

Hearing those words, Kaito hardened his will and stood before the elevator door. He had no weapons but his fists. Even after he got carried here, he didn’t bother to pick up a weapon and his fists do next to nothing to enemies, but he has to keep going, for the others if nothing else.

“I never would have thought I’d be speaking to Markiplier in this scenario in a million years.”

The elevator opens, and before Kaito and Mark is a pit dropping down onto pavement.

“This place really is something…How are we even standing here when we are facing toward the ground?” Kaito remarks just before Mark and himself suddenly fall from the elevator, where Mark gets under Kaito to shield him, effectively canonballing onto the pavement like it was a slip and slide.

It was only after landing they notice a small group of children with dyed hair and two adults looking surprised.

“Woah! Is this a part of the attraction?” a kid says.

Mark and Kaito get up quickly, being surprised by the unexpected company. Looking to the left, Mark notices a strange egg-shaped creature pushing a TV on a trolley.

“H-Hey, do any of you know a way outta here?” Kaito asks.

The egg-shaped creature looks at the duo before drawing a 2mm kolibri and pointing the gun straight at them, making the kids wail and the two adults scramble to shield the kids’ eyes.

Mark launches a ki blast FNAF 2 Toy Freddy jumpscare at the creature, before an elevator door opens below them, and takes the two in.

“So, gravity changing is a thing now...” Kaito says, massaging his head, which had been hit due to the aforementioned elevator door.

“Yeah, it all feels a little…weird.” Mark says as he stands up, but falls again due to the gravity changing to be ‘correct’.

Upon pressing forward to floor 53, they are met with a lavish-looking shop with a sign that read ‘Periastron Shop’. The swords were colorful and powerful-looking.

Behind the counter stood a blocky individual wearing a golden hood, immediately recognized by Kaito as the Dominus Aureus, which he knows thanks to Rin’s occasional requests to buy her the ridiculously expensive item.

A text box appears above the person’s head. “Hello would you like to buy a powerful sword for only 4000 cash”

Mark checks his stats, which he has not done in a while.

400/400 HP, 300 DEF (Magic), 8540 Cash (TEAM CASH), 89/135 CONF.

Wow, Mark never knew his magic gave him more defense, or that his cash was ‘team cash’. 

“Kaito, can you check your stats?” Mark asks Kaito, whose gaze falls to the ground.

“...You okay?” Mark asks in concern. 

“So…the thing is…I entered without a ticket…” Kaito says guiltily.

“...Does that mean you can’t check stats or something? What does that even mean?” Mark was confused now. He knew he himself had waited for a ticket to get in, but he didn’t know the consequences of entering without one. Hell, he didn’t even know there were consequences to begin with.

“Well, according to Hello Kitty, I don’t have access to the ‘mechanics’. I didn’t really understand it at first, but now I think I do…” Kaito says, bridging the bridge of his nose in regret.

“Why couldn’t you ask for another ticket when you met Hello Kitty again?” Mark asks.

“She couldn’t ask because the tickets are only located in the lobby.” 

Mark thinks for a while, before suggesting to buy a Periastron for Kaito.

“You want one?”

Kaito seems surprised, but nods.

“Only if you have the money to.”

Mark walks up to the blocky man, and is immediately unsure of what to say to the full-size roblox avatar in front of him.

A text box appears on top of the robloxian’s head. “Which sword do yuo want”

“Which sword do you want?” Mark asks Kaito, who puts his hand on his chin in thought.

“The white one looks like something a jedi would have.” 

“I thought you would choose the blue one.” Mark comments.

“...You have no idea how many times people say that to me.” 

Mark buys the Ivory Periastron, handing it to Kaito.

A text box appears on top of the rich robloxian’s head. “Thanks for buyign”

Kaito swings it around before accidentally creating a ‘ghost’ of himself that stands immobile. Kaito attempts to attack his own ghost, but teleports to where the ghost used to be, presumably some sort of teleportation function.

Mark chuckles, before turning back to the items and spots something special.

“How much for that?”

The robloxian looks to where Mark is pointing.

The staff has a branch-like hilt which has a blue bandage wrapped around it. The head of the staff is shaped like a sickle as well as being golden. A white, egg-shaped orb sits floating in the maw of the sickle-like headpiece.

A text box appears on top of the vendor’s head: “Thats the knight of the splinterd skies lightning staff and not fotr sale unless you beat me in swordfight”

Kaito emerges from behind Mark and looks at the robloxian before shrugging.

“I can probably take him.” 

“Your abdomen...” Kaito shoots a look at Mark, basically saying that he’s got this.

A text box appears on top of the head’s robloxian: “Ok so im gonna use a venomshank swpord 1v1”

“Alright, let’s go!” Kaito takes a battle stance, and-

A text box appears on the vendor’s rich robloxian: “No not here join me in sfoth”

Before Kaito could say anything, the rich robloxian is gone, nowhere to be seen.

“So, should I just…take it?” Kaito asks. Mark is unsure of if this counts as stealing or not.

“Okay, let’s settle this in rock paper scissors. If I win, we leave it and if you win, you take it, alright?” Kaito takes his special rock paper scissors playing stance, and Mark shrugs before readying himself.

One…

Kaito clenches his fist.

Two…

Mark channels his inner chakra.

Three.

Low and behold…

“You lucky dog…” 

Mark had won.

“Hey, it was you who chose rock paper scissors, wasn’t it?” 

Kaito pouts, and Mark ends up taking the Knights of the Splintered Sky: Lightning Staff [1200 (+300 MAG) DMG, 50 MPU, PERK: Fires in bursts of six. Increases Magic by 100% when in hand.]

He had to admit, it looked pretty cool, it even had a little battery compartment thing…

Wait, a battery compartment?

“Wait, a battery compartment? Isn’t this thing supposed to be magic?” Kaito says.

“Apparently, but if this thing is powered by batteries, then…”

Mark takes out the battery of the weapon, and inspects it.

FLEETING BATTERY {Used to charge items that require a battery. Makes your items be a part of the Knights of the Splintered Skies.}

“Another battery with a weird effect…” Mark says as he looks at the 2012-esque roblox design imprinted on the battery.

“Wait, you have another one?”

Mark grins as he takes out his…

EVIL BATTERY {Used to charge items that require a battery. Makes your items evil.}

“I have no idea what it means by making items evil. Will this thing become an insulator instead of being electric or something.”

Kaito laughs at the idea. “One way to find out.”

Mark inserts the battery in.

A red light shines from the weapon, and…

VILLAIN OF THE MERGED SOIL: LIGHTNING STAFF [1500 (+300 MAG) DMG, 30 MPU, PERK: Fires in bursts of seven. Increases Magic by 100% when in hand.]

“...It’s just red and black now. Literally recolored.” Kaito remarks.

“Yeah, but what have we to complain about?” 

Kaito nods and the two both enter the elevator, and ascends up to floor 54.

While they were in the elevator, they begin to hear a banging behind them, coming from the wall of the elevator.

“Oh that’s not good…”

“I’m sure it’s just nothing.” Kaito brushes it off in an attempt to calm the now anxious Mark, but he is also somewhat curious. He has heard nothing but elevator music during his time at Google Tower.

The banging intensifies.

“I think that’s a something behind that wall…” Both Mark and Kaito are now looking to the wall behind them, visibly concerned. Kaito still thought it was not a big deal, trying to be calm about the increasing noise.

“Is it an enemy?” Mark thinks aloud. As the banging grows…

Mark is proven right.

Chapter Text

“...Bing.”

A robotic voice calls out to Bing from his radio. He picks it up, holding it to his ear.

“Over.”

There was no response for a split second, making Bing worried. He knew it was about the little accident in the prison. Had he not been trampled to a bloody pulp by the workers, he could have easily done the infiltration. Somewhat thankfully, this resulted in him getting cloned, which meant that his sense of touch had returned.

Just as Bing lowers the radio, the voice speaks again.

“I put you in charge of the prison, yes?”

Bing gulps, and murmurs a low ‘yes’.

“Floor 60, last chance. Don’t disappoint, you know what will happen if you do.”

For a moment, there is silence, before Bing speaks.

“...Yes.”

The robotic voice makes a sound akin to a sigh, Bing can tell they’re lowering the radio.

“...Wait, can I say something?” Bing blurts. Thankfully, the voice responds.

“Go on.”

“Uh…Love you!” Bing blurts out again. He hadn’t said that to them in a long while. He waits patiently, expecting an answer, but…

The person at the other end of the radio had hung up.

Bing sighed, wondering how he could reignite their love again, when he remembers their words…

“Floor 60, last chance.”

That was it! All he needed to do was take care of that blue haired pest and her friends! Then, he can finally be with his love without any distractions.

Looking to his left, he spots the latest death row inmate to be put under his attention in a tube meant to prolong his slumber.

Saxton Hale was a fine looking man, not to mention it took an entire division of tranquilizer-equipped soldiers to take down the Australian.

What Bing wanted was his powers. The strange energy that resided within him; Australium. Luckily, he had the technology to extract it straight out of him, and into himself.

It would quite possibly end up killing the man, but Bing could care less. He had better take him out before he wakes up, otherwise, he’d lose his one chance to make it up to his dear multifunctional technology company of his dreams.

Bing took a hold of the tube of the device, made by...Gadd, was it?, and attaches it to the tube, and watches the magic happen. The energy was hypnotizing, moving through the tube like something dense. When the first of the energy entered through the needle in his veins…

He knew he had no choice but to succeed.

~~~~~~

Rin is awoken by the ding of the elevator, followed by the doors parting.

“...I-Is this the same one?” Cinnamoroll asks.

“Man, when will they get bored of reusing floors? Last floor was so easy that Rin took a snooze.”

“Even still, we have to stay on guard.” Scorpion reminds the group that anything could and will happen in this realm…structure…tower…thing.

Back on floor 54, Rin along with the others had to explore a hospital, when zombies started appearing. However, quite literally none of the group were scared, and Rin got to see just how lethal this ‘Pyrovision’ thing Miku was talking about was.

Cinnamoroll acted ruthless with that mask on. Truthfully, it sort of scared her.

Then again, it was thanks to Cinnamoroll that she was able to take a rest for a while.

Floor 55, the floor that they are currently on, is yet another zombie-infested floor, this time being a broken down bridge.

"Now, where is that darn elevator?” Miku looked around the seems, looking for their destination.

Something that has started to happen was a phenomenon that Rin liked to call ‘Elevator-hopping’. After they take an elevator to another floor, the elevator would be obliterated in a number of ways.
Remembering this fact, Rin quickly shook off her sleepiness and darted out of the elevator, joining Miku, Scorpion and Cinnamoroll.

“How long was I out for?”

“Not long, that’s for sure.” Miku says, while still scouting for the next elevator.

As if on cue, the elevator that Rin just came out of crumbled into dust.

Rin sighs, wishing for more sleep. She also notices that the zombie-fighting has taken her mind off of the things that have happened, leading to a more happy Miku.

Scorpion points up. “On top of the bridge.”

The elevator was really on top of the bridge, which would not only mean they would have to get to the other side, but also climb up the arches of the bridge.
Rin wonders how fast they would have gotten out of this place had Scorpion’s chain not broke. The thought of entering a floor, then immediately getting the hell out of there makes Rin chuckle.

Looking onto the horde of zombies, there were a lot more than last floor, though Rin doubted Cinnamoroll and Miku couldn’t take care of all of them.

“We should get going, I need another nap.”

Miku chuckled, “Alright, for Rin’s sleep schedule!

The group took on battle positions, an idea proposed by Scorpion.

Scorpion himself would be on the frontlines thanks to the breakage of his chain, while Rin provided backline support, serving the role of a sniper using her newly acquired…

~CHROME LASER PROTOTYPE [500-2000 DMG, 4/16 AMMO, PERK: Headshots deal double damage and can use Mana as ammo.]~

If a critical hit is 2000 DMG, then double damage would easily be enough to O-KO an opponent, dealing 1000 DMG at least and a whopping 4000 DMG at most. This DMG output is even better than Miku’s Minchester Massacre, thought hers is better at mowing down opponents.

Speaking of Miku, the blue haired singer turned weapon of destruction would be in the middle of the backline and frontline, providing most of the firepower.
Cinnamoroll would be out in the front with Scorpion, where they’d use their…

POLTERGUST MODEL FL4M3S [500 DPH, 47% AMMO, PERK: Can use souls as ammo, and can blow enemies away with a gust of strong wind. Applies burn to enemies, which continues damaging the enemy for 5 seconds after the initial damage.]

…to burn the enemies. Why did weapon names get so long all of a sudden?

It was worth noting that Cinnamoroll was the only one out of the group without any sort of armor on, not counting their mask, which made them extremely frail, though she could think of a more frail person who is currently absent, but hopefully making their way back.

Nevertheless, it seemed that the rest of her friends had started attacking the horde, so Rin figured better late than ever to start sniping, which admittedly isn’t her strongsuit, but Miku and Cinnamoroll were the only ones strong enough to use the Minchester Massacre, with Cinnamoroll being too short for the job.

Scorpion slashed through the horde of zombies, amplifying his blade’s damage by infusing it with his fire. Even still, it wasn’t enough to match the others’ DMG output, but Scorpion knew damn well how to use the blade.

That being said, Scorpion was being overwhelmed.

Miku provided fire support as always and Cinnamoroll continued to ignite everything without a care for the safety of anyone, hence the source of Rin’s fear. Despite all of these powerful people working together, the frontlines were getting out of hand.

Looks like Rin’ll have to work overtime.

Looking through her scope, she fired silver lasers at the zombies’ heads, which didn’t do much admittedly, seeing how snipers are at their best at single target elimination, something Miku had preached to her time and time again.

The zombies had gotten more tankier, and in numbers, were overwhelming the group.
Miku became more and more worried by the second. Cinnamoroll was already in the thick of the horde, having forgotten Scorpion. The situation was becoming dire, when Miku remembered one thing in her arsenal.

She had noticed something new in her inventory when she checked it. A weapon that presumably had evolved from the Fragile Branch that she had gotten all the way back on floor 24.

~DARK STAFF OF SOULS [0 DMG, 2/2 AMMO, PERK: Can summon dead enemies and allies to fight for you. Recharged when a reanimated soul eliminates an enemy.]~

Whipping the thin staff out, she uses it, creating a summoning circle around her, which revived all the dead zombies as ghost-like spectres, as well as bringing back a familiar face.

“Hey Miku san, long time no see!”

After a moment, Tears welled up in Miku’s eyes upon seeing her former friend and rival, Teto Kasane.

Before Miku could say anything, Teto gripped the Michester, creating a spectral clone of the it.

“I’ll take care of this, Miku-san. You just sit back, alright?”

Miku just nodded, before wiping the tears from her eyes.

The spectral Teto gunned down the horde, commanding an army of spectral zombies, allowing Scorpion and the others to gain control over the situation again.
Scorpion slashed through the horde, making his way to Cinnamoroll, who had lost themself in the Pyrovision. He immediately reached for the mask, managing to take it off without trouble.

Upon being exposed to fresh air after being exposed to what was effectively drugs, Cinnamoroll immediately fell into a coughing fit, which striked Scorpion as not normal.
Scorpion cradled Cinnamoroll, who was in the middle of recovering from the mask’s effects, as he fought his way through the zombies, aiming to eliminate every single one and allow the rest of his allies to ascend to the next floor.

The spectral army marched onward, and Rin was absolutely awestruck.

In all of her 3 months of magic school at the R’leyan academy, she had never seen something like this. She had heard some talk of necromancy magic and how much magic potential as well as training was needed to use soul magic. Was Miku magical? If so, then she had to take lessons from Miku. Rin chuckled softly at the thought, forgetting she was supposed to be sniping people for a moment before realizing this, and continuing her sniping duties, not wanting to be beat by Miku’s spectral army.

Shot after shot, and the zombies were no more…or so they thought. Nevertheless, they still had to reach the elevator.

“Perhaps we could wait for a moment for Cinnamon roll to recover.” Scorpion suggested. In addition, Cinnamoroll’s Poltergust Model Fl4m3s was the only way they were going to get to the other side of the bridge thanks to it's added function of blowing air.
Rin ran to Miku’s side, a slur of questions ready to be asked.

“Miku! That was awesome! You didn’t tell me you were magic!” Rin said excitedly while hopping up and down.

“I’m…I’m not magic. I don’t know what this is, but…” Miku took a deep breath.

"...it’s good seeing Teto again.”

Truthfully, Rin hadn’t even noticed Teto was there. She didn’t know much about Teto besides that Miku and she were close, and the batshit insane stories Teto told.

Speaking of Teto…
The spectral Teto stretched her limbs while her spectral undead army guarded her.

“Ahhh, it’s great to be in action again!”

Teto turned to face Miku, and Teto smiled.

“Wait, before you say anything, just know that the fight isn’t quite over yet. I will dissipate when the fight is over, which means there’s more coming. Stay on guard, Miku-san.”

Teto picked up her ghostly Minchester Massacre.

“...Don’t let my sacrifice be in vain, alright Miku-san?”

Miku simply nodded, and picked up her gun.

“Everyone! There’s more zombies coming!”

Scorpion looked at Cinnamoroll, who was still cradled in his arms.

“I…I can still f-fight..” Cinnamoroll muttered, before weakly reaching for his mask.

Scorpion knew that Cinnamoroll couldn’t fight his nausea and the next wave of zombies at the same time, so he decides that they would make a tactical escape.

“Miku! Rin! We need to get out of here, now!”

The Spectral Teto drops her gun, shaking her head. “Well then, I’m outta here. Nos vemos!”

“Wait, Teto!”

Alas, the spectral Teto was nowhere to be seen, taking the undead army with her.

Suddenly, a rumble is heard from under the bridge.

“Everyone, hold on!” Scorpion says, taking Cinnamoroll’s Poltergust, ready to blow the group to the other side of the bridge.

Rin grabs Miku’s hand, and holds onto Scorpion for dear life as he launches the group, which seems to be a running theme.

Luckily, they make it to the other side of the bridge before the source of the rumbling reveals itself.

Bursting from the ground was an amalgamation of zombies from Left 4 Dead, Minecraft and various other zombie-related media.
The love-child of many zombie survival games jumps to the other side of the bridge with a massive leap, prompting Scorpion to make a risky decision that might end up saving his team.
Aiming the Poltergust to the ground, Scorpion launches himself and the rest of the group upwards, soaring up all the way to the top of the bridge, and landing on top of the elevator, successfully saving himself and his team.

Hurriedly, the group hopped into the elevator, and the elevator door closed promptly.

“That was…the hardest floor yet.” Miku huffed.

Scorpion looks to his allies, then to Cinnamoroll. He was only now snapping out of the effects of the mask, which would mean that the strange fume inside the mask, whatever it is, is doing something bad to him.

“...We should put the mask away.” Rin suggests, to which Scorpion silently agrees.

“No…!”

Rin, Miku and Scorpion all look at Cinnamoroll, who realizes they raised their voice.

“I…I mean…I c-can still fight…I can still be useful…” Cinnamoroll’s voice lowers to a whisper.

Miku looks at Cinnamoroll. Although she didn’t know why they were in Google Tower in the first place, she recognizes what this place has done to them. They were forced to kill to survive, and has been supplied with a mask that may or may not induce hallucinations which alter their state of mind which also may get them addicted to the hallucinogen.

All of this being brought onto a child.

Miku feels a hand on her shoulder, snapping her out of thought, which has been happening more lately.

“You okay?”

Miku looks to Rin, trying to appear as bright as possible, “Yeah, just thought about how close that encounter was.”

“Okay…If there’s something bothering you, then tell me, okay?” Rin says in a comforting way, which makes Miku feel at ease.

“I am also here to support you, Miku. So is Cinnamon Roll.” Scorpion adds.

Rin presses the button to go to the 56th floor, and the elevator moves. Cinnamoroll is back up to their feet, although a little more twitchy than before.

Miku thinks back to the fight against the horde of zombies, and how she was able to summon Teto. Was she magic or was it the staff that did it? The answer should be obvious, but Miku can’t be sure of anything anymore, though a little experimentation could solve uncertainty.

That being said, could she summon her other deceased allies?

~~~~~~

“I think that’s the last of them.”

Kaito lets out a sigh of relief, eager to get done with the rigorous puzzles that the two of them are getting put through. It was already hard enough with a disfigured blue monster chasing after them, but there just had to be a puzzle about piano keys, which Mark and Kaito were stuck on for a while. Eventually, they were able to figure out that the keys indicated a combination to a safe, which Mark is cracking at the moment.
Interesting to note, Kaito found a pair of glasses in a closet, which he nabbed, mostly because the owner of said pair were probably long gone by now.

Mark lets out a sound of confusion.

“This is the right code…isn’t it?”

“What, is it not opening? Don’t tell me we got the wrong code…” Kaito groaned, when suddenly, the wall split open to reveal the elevator.

“...Guess that’s done and dusted.” Kaito sighs in relief.

“You can say that again. Let’s get in before the oni gets us.”

The two of them enter the elevator, and move onto floor 58.

…If it wasn’t for a relentless enemy that has been pursuing them since floor 53 or so.

A fist burst through the wall of the elevator, a familiar fist at that.

“...Alright, which one of us jinxed it?” Mark asks nobody in particular, though it does get a chuckle of fear and amusement from Kaito.

Suddenly, the Tyrant burst through the elevator wall whilst it was still moving.

“WHAT THE FUCK?!”

What the fuck was right. Last time, the Tyrant at least had some difficulty trying to put his fist through the wall, but bursting through the entire wall has never happened before.

The Tyrant loomed over Mark and Kaito before raising a fist, to which Kaito uses his Periastron to partially burn the Tyrant, who does not seem to be affected by the burn in the slightest, and instead, targets Mark instead.

Mark uses his Lightning staff, firing multiple bursts of pure lightning, but as always, the Tyrant powered through, and grabs Mark by the head.

Kaito makes a light projection of himself, who stood still behind him. He slices the Tyrant’s hand by a substantial amount, which makes it let Mark go, but Kaito knew he needed the tyrant out of the elevator.

Taking a deep breath, Kaito rushes at the Tyrant, and takes the Tyrant with him through the decimated wall, where Kaito falls through the abyss with the Tyrant.
Mark screams after Kaito, but Kaito was confident in his risky plan.

After a few moments, Kaito grips his Periastron, making him warp to the position of his light projection, leaving the Tyrant to fall.

Kaito looks around to see Mark bawling his eyes out, looking to where Kaito took the Tyrant for a free fall.

“No…This can’t be happening…”

Kaito slowly sneaks up behind Mark with a devious grin on his face, before basically tickling his ribs, which startles Mark, understandably.

Though Kaito made a fatal mistake.

Mark falls forward into the abyss, before Kaito catches him by the foot.

“Gotcha!”

Kaito pulls Mark back into the elevator with considerable effort, and the two of them just sit down on the cold elevator floor, stunned.

“Mark, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to-”

Kaito's apology was met with laughter, followed by a hug.

“I thought you were dead! Thank god!!”

Kaito was taken aback by Mark’s emotional reaction, but even moreso that he completely dismissed how Kaito had almost killed him. Nevertheless, Kaito enjoys the moment, and hugs him back.

“I wouldn’t needlessly sacrifice myself, you know.”

Mark and Kaito pull away from the hug and Mark wipes the tears from his eyes.

The elevator arrives on floor 59. Kaito pulls Mark up, and the two of them venture into yet another floor, this time in what seems to be an abandoned police station. It is evident that something terrible happened here, as there are blood stains just about every corner.
With Kaito’s Ivory Periastron serving as a surprisingly effective light source, Mark and Kaito walk aimlessly in the police station, completely unsure of where the next elevator could be.

“...This is Resident Evil 2…” Mark mutters, “S.T.A.R.S…”

A sound is heard from around the corner, to which Mark and Kaito turn toward the sound quickly to witness a zombie. Just a single zombie.

Though as unthreatening as zombies have become thus far, Kaito and Mark are terrified, and caught up in the moment, and are screaming in fear.

“STAY BACK!” Kaito shouts while swinging at the zombie with the Ivory Periastron.

Alas, Kaito misses all his swings, and the zombie backs the two of them into a corner. It seemed like the end of the road, until…

Mark saw a radio.

Using his ki, he manipulated the radio into playing a mystical tune to fight the zombie, which he didn’t even know he could do, but magic works in mysterious ways, he supposes.

“I DONT KNOW WHAT I WAS THINKING…LEAVING MY CHILD BEHIND” came blasting out of the radio, sending the zombie flying out of the building, making a hole peering into complete darkness.

“...Could we have just used our weapons?” Mark says, lowering the volume of the radio.

“Either way, we did get rid of the zombie. Phew, close call.” Kaito sighs in relief, before he sees a hand clutching onto the remains of the wall, like someone was holding on, or climbing.

As Kaito and Mark stared at the wall in fearful anticipation, the massive frame of the Tyrant showed itself.

At this moment, Kaito grabbed Mark’s arm, and ran.

“Not this guy again!” Kaito said under his breath.

Mark looked behind, “I don’t think we need to run…”

Kaito slowed his full-on sprint to a jog, ‘Good point.”

A few zombies would appear from corners, which Kaito’s Ivory Periastron proved to be effective against.
Hearing heavy footsteps behind them, Mark looked behind him to see the Tyrant walk toward the two of them…

…and didn’t care at all.

“He was more scarier in the games.” he thinks, questioning how it was even possible. Sure, he looked like if ET turned to the dark side, scary I know, but combined with his slowness, Mark and Kaito only needed to keep distance, and they would be okay.

“Mark, you’ve played the games, right? You know where we are?” Kaito asked, to which Mark racked his brain to recall the layout of the place. Interestingly, magic had given him a better memory, allowing Mark to recall most of what the place looked like.

“Yeah, I think we should go…here.”

Just like that, the duo disappeared into another room, but the Tyrant didn’t follow. Instead, it knew exactly where he was going, and swiftly disappeared, taking a shortcut, which consisted of busting through even more walls.

Mark opened the doors to what he thought was the Operations room, but instead, it was a random hall and not a room at all.

“...That’s weird.” Mark exclaimed and seeing as there’s no other way to go, he treaded onwards, with Kaito following closely behind. Whatever this was, it reminded Kaito of the backrooms, which admittedly, he was a big fan of.

A group of three zombies appeared. Which Kaito sliced down no problem. He knew it was dangerous to run into things head-on, especially since he doesn’t have all the special perks like the others had.

As the two walked through the never-ending police station, Mark spots what seems to be a microphone, for announcement supposedly. Mark leans into the microphone.

“Mark, what are you..”

Markiplier starts beatboxing. His amateur beatboxing skills reverberate through the entire police station, possibly attracting any zombies in the area, which Kaito was worried about.

“Come on, it’ll take forever for the tyrant to get to us anyway, and if any zombies come, we can deal with them no problem-o!” Markiplier smiles.

Kaito thought about it long and hard, and came to the conclusion that they must keep moving if and that they should avoid any danger if possible.

…Which didn’t happen.

Instead, he joined in with Mark, and sung Carly Rae Jepsen’s hit song ‘Call Me Maybe’.

The sound of two men singing their sorrows away to the lyrics of a pop song just might have deterred zombies. Though Kaito was good at singing, both of them were out of tune, which they didn’t mind at all.

Soon, their singing was no longer being blasted through the speakers. Instead, a voice spoke.

“What the fuck are you doing. Seriously, what the fuck. You two are singing karaoke at a police station infested with zombies. I knew that blue haired hero gets quirky at night, but I never heard anything about this.”

How do they know about Miku’s sleepwalking?

“What are you waiting for. Go on, I’m waiting.”

Mark shot the speakers a dirty look. “Way to ruin the fun.”

The two reluctantly walked through the hallways and rooms, slaying a few zombies on the way, until they came across a door, which had a piece of paper stuck to it, which read ‘Main hall…’
Kaito couldn’t make out the rest since it was so crudely written, and decided to ask Mark about it instead.

“Mark, it says ‘Main Hall’ here.” Kaito pointed out.

“Well yeah, I can see that, but are we sure it’s not another repeating room? It’s getting boring at this point.”

Kaito chuckled. “You said it.”

Kaito opened the door, only to be met with a hand grabbing onto his face.

To his horror, the Tyrant had been waiting for them in the Main hall.

Kaito’s skull was being crushed. He clawed at the hand on his face, but to no avail. He heard Mark shout something, but everything’s becoming so unclear, so much so that he thinks he might…

Finally, the hand lets go as the Tyrant is knocked back by Mark’s Freddy Jumpscare ki blast.

“You good?” Mark asked, to which Kaito nodded, “Yeah, just that my head feels smaller.”

Kaito saw the elevator at the top of the staircase, and immediately pointed it out to Mark. “Look, the elevator!”

Mark saw the Tyrant in the air, and coming down with full force and immediately pointed it out to Kaito. “Look, the Tyrant!”

Alas, the Tyrant came crashing down, to which Mark was able to swipe Kaito away from the crash.

“We can’t be so close to the Tyrant, we have to make a break for it!” Kaito says, but Mark sees the Tyrant coming dangerously close to Kaito, with the latter’s back being turned on the Tyrant.

‘Kaito, look out!”

Kaito looks behind him as the weight of the Tyrant’s fists come crashing onto Kaito’s lower body like a wrecking ball, making him scream in pain. Mark fires his round of lightning orbs from his Lightning Staff, which stuns the Tyrant enough for him to pick Kaito up and make a break for the elevator.

“You good, bud?”

“Yeah, my legs broke..”

Mark commended the man for saying fine even after his legs broke. It was really tragic, considering Kaito was just talking about running to the elevator only for his legs to be broken.

As the two ran up the stairs, the Tyrant recovered, and spots them running to the open elevator.

Mark runs as fast as his legs can carry him, and stops just in front of the elevator, and sighs in relief, eager to be free from the flo-

The Tyrant lands on Mark with a loud wham, completely shattering his back. Out of desperation, Mark throws Kaito into the elevator along with his staff.

Kaito hadn’t even begun to process what just happened when he was met with a gaze from a bloodied Mark, the Tyrant standing on top of him. Kaito covered his mouth in shock…

…and the elevator closes.

There is a piercing silence in the elevator before Kaito musters up enough voice to ask what happened.

“...Mark?”

He asked for Mark, yet there was no response from anywhere.

Tears started rolling down Kaito’s cheeks as he sat there, helplessly sobbing in shock. He hadn’t even realized how close Mark and himself had gotten.
Before he knew it, Kaito was banging on the door of the elevator, screaming after his friend to return.

No matter how many times Kaito called out, no response was heard. Mark was gone, left to be brutalized by the Tyrant. Kaito knew he was of no use now. His legs are broken and his resolve shattered.

In between the tears, Kaito’s gaze fell upon the Lightning Staff of the Splintered Skies.

Dragging himself over, Kaito gripped the staff tightly before holstering it on his back, along with his Ivory Periastron.

Seeing no other option, Kaito pressed the button for floor 60, and helplessly waited for what he knew was the end of the road for him, considering that it’s a boss floor, and yet…

…the wait seemed eternal.

~~~~~~

Gunfire and the smell of smoke would be the first thing that one would notice if one were to walk into the hall, but most importantly…

The Tyrant was dead.

In what seemed to be a black blur of events, The Tyrant had been killed. They were far too fast to be discernible, though Bing clenches his fists.

For he knew exactly who that was.

Chapter Text

The elevator doors parted, arriving at floor 56.

The floor was dark, but it was arranged akin to a cinema. In front of them was a big screen with nothing playing on it.

“Are we going to watch a movie?” Rin asks in curiosity, but it was clear that she was excited to watch whatever might play.

A voice chimed in from above, through a speaker, “I’m surprised it took you all this long to encounter an exposition floor.”

“An exposition what now?” Miku asked lazily.

“An exposition floor is quite self explanatory, really. It’s meant to reveal the motives and backstory of how this entire operation started. Now, a short video will play on screen explaining our motives.”

The screen lights up, and an ad plays on screen.

“This video has been sponsored by RAID: Shad-”

The video is muted promptly before the voice grumbles about the ad being unskippable as the group are forced to watch mediocre selling and even worse gameplay.

Once the ad finally finishes, the video is unmuted and it starts playing.

On screen, Microsoft Bing appears on screen and starts speaking, which surprises Miku to see him again after he got left behind at the prison. She hopes he’s doing well.

“We at Google Corporation have authorized this video for those in need of more clarification. Copying and redistributing of this video outside of the 14th, 37th, 48th, 49th, 53rd and 56th floors of Google Tower and those big screens at Times Square are strictly prohibited and can be punished by a life sentence. That being said, we have made this short video to explain what motivated us to price our services and all other affiliated services for 50 US dollars each, and why our goal is justified.”

Miku looks to her allies to see that Scorpion seems somewhat forced, Cinnamoroll keeping their eyes on the screen besides looking to their sides nervously as if something was about to attack them. However, Rin seems to be…invested, for lack of a better word as she’s happily munching on a watermelon while watching the video.

“For one, all of 10% of our profits are going to every charity in the world, however, for those who are watching in Google Tower, the truth is that we are going to have all the profits to ourselves. Mr. Google is going to use the money to create a worldwide monopoly, which keeps the money flowing. This is all for the greater good. Using the money, Mr. Google will fight a threat that I doubt none of you’d understand.”

Miku rolled her eyes at this. This was probably an excuse for having this much money. The rich get richer, she supposes.

“In the future, we will negate the pricing of many of our services, but it depends on if the threat is dealt with in time. For now, we implore you to please support our cause and pay for our services until this classified threat is dealt with.”

The screen is dark again, signaling the end of the video. The voice didn’t interrupt, and silence filled the room.

[Achievement: Cinema of Lore]

“...None of us will understand?” Scorpion was the first to break the silence.

“What, are they fighting Cthulhu or something? Becuz I’ve seen the guy and he’s not anything sweating over.” Rin nonchalantly says.

“They’re probably just being secretive.” Miku suggests.

“O-Or maybe they’re lying…” Cinnamoroll chimes in.

The screen suddenly opens up, revealing an open elevator. The group promptly hop into the elevator, as it…ascends? Descends? None of them knew which it was.

The elevator chimes as it arrives on floor 57, and Miku and co. step out of the elevator, which disappears with a green flash. 

Miku is immediately met by what seems to be the interior of a bunker, or maybe a ship. There is a pumpkin in a corner, which doesn’t seem to be doing all that well. Scorpion begins to examine the pumpkin, which melts into a slop-like state, which doesn’t deter Scorpion. Miku also takes note of a strange, almost psychedelic symbol on it, which seems to be plastered on certain parts of the base. There are many cans scattered around the place, some of the stacked on top of each other. It almost looks like some sort of city…

“Guys, look what I found!” 

Miku looks at what Rin is pointing to and sees many split screens with an equally intimidating keyboard in front of it. It seems like the person who was previously here was communicating with someone.

“Maybe we can communicate with someone from here…” Scorpion looks at the monitor, holding a hand up to his chin while keeping a stern expression.

“...Why don’t you try typo…typing something?” Cinnamoroll suggests. Rin lets out a chuckle at Cinnamoroll stumbling on his words, to which Miku lightly punches her shoulder.

Scorpion approaches the keyboard, Cinnamoroll on his shoulder as always, and tries to type something, although with some struggle. He had never used a keyboard before, and had trouble with typing words correctly. Nevertheless, he finishes typing. Cinnamoroll points to the enter key, sending Scorpion’s message to whoever may be on the other side.

“>HELLO ARE YOU A AVAILABLE TO HELP OUR SITUATION? WE ARE STUCK IN GOGLE TOWER”

Waiting about a good ten seconds or so, Scorpion walks away from the screens, seemingly ready to take his leave.

Miku and Rin figure that they should probably keep going as well, but not before Rin picks up an empty can.

“...Scorpion, have you used a keyboard before?” Rin asks, breaking the would-be silence in the elevator.

“...No.” Scorpion rather bluntly says.

“Rin, he’s…wait, the spec ops do exist in your…universe, right?” Miku asks.

“Indeed. Spec ops utilize computers. I am not a part of their faction.” 

Miku nods in concurrence. Rin opens her mouth as if to ask something, before probably losing her train of thought or realizing that it was a silly question to ask. 

The elevator arrives on floor 58, where there seems to be some sort of execution going on.

About 15 highschool students watch a pink-haired girl get impaled by spears and bleed out as some sort of bear-like…thing commentates over it with grisly enthusiasm.

Scorpion looked like he was about to intervene, before Miku pulls him to behind a corner, Rin following closely behind. Cinnamoroll whispers something as he waddles his way over to the corner, seemingly having fallen off Scorpion’s shoulder when Miku pulled him away.

Miku sneaks through the building, Scorpion, Rin and Cinnamoroll following closely behind. The building seems to be a school, though the windows are all but boarded up. Miku decides to stop sneaking and instead, speedily walks to what looks to be dorm rooms. 

“Guys, dorm rooms!” Miku whispers, signalling to her comrades to move.

“Miku, where’s the elevator?!” Rin says, attempting to whisper but being a little too loud.

“Quiet down, soldier! We need to move out!” Miku whispers back, enthusiastically becoming a drill sergeant for a moment. Rin was about to bite back, but she stops herself.

Suddenly, the group hears footsteps approaching. Miku gets up and enters a full-on sprint, quickly entering the nearest dorm, gesturing everyone in. Rin and Scorpion with Cinnamoroll on his shoulder enter the dorm, and Miku closes the door, breathing a sigh of relief.

“I-Is it locked?” Cinnamoroll’s shaky whisper is heard, prompting Miku to lock the door.

As if on cue, footsteps get closer and the doorknob is rattled. A voice belonging to an average jock or baseball player curses before walking away.

Miku, Rin, Scorpion and Cinnamoroll all collectively breathe a sigh of relief.

“Wait, we haven’t found the elevator…”

Miku, Rin, Scorpion and Cinnamoroll all collectively breathe a sigh of despair.

“We shall stay here for the time being. Going out there could expose us to harm.” Scorpion says, which everyone in the room nods.

“This place is like a hotel!” Rin falls onto the bed, happily indulging in the softness.

“Rin, people could hear us.” Scorpion warns.

“Don’t worry, the room looks to be soundproofed.” Miku assures.

There is a moment of silence before Cinnamoroll speaks.

“...So wh…what now?” 

“We will wait for nighttime to fall to sneak through the building and find the elevator.” Scorpion says.

“...Or we could just…you know…”

Everyone turns to look at Rin in horror.

“...Okay, maybe that’s a bit much.” 

Scorpion sits down on the floor, which Miku imitates, putting on a serious face, or her drill sergeant face.

“...How do we know it’s night time?” Rin asked, sitting up on the bed.

“Th…There’s an alarm clock there…” Cinnamoroll pointed his nub.

Rin looked to the clock, which read “13:47”.

“We have to spend, what, a day in here?” Miku asks.

“Don’t mind if I do! Haven’t slept on a bed in days…” Rin says, returning to laying on the bed.

“Rin, we will not sleep here. However, I assure you that I will let you rest under less unknown circumstances.” Scorpion gently says. Rin pouts, but nods in understandment.

Miku yawns, her eyelids becoming heavy as she realizes that she hasn’t slept since the prison.

“Miku, you look tired.” 

The blue haired idol grumbles, “am not tired.”

“You two may rest for a while if you’d like. In the meantime, I can scout the area.” Scorpion says.

Rin gestures to Miku, “You heard him. Get in bed.”

Miku stands up, and crashes onto the bed.

“Don’t forget to lock the door.” Scorpion says as he gently closes the door.

Scorpion looks to his shoulder, where Cinnamoroll sat.

“Would you have liked to stay?” Scorpion asks, to which Cinnamoroll shakes their head.

Hearing the door lock, Scorpion begins to move out into a cafeteria, where a few people are seated. Deciding not to enter the cafeteria, he moves on. Besides, he didn’t see an elevator anyway.

“Scorpion, what if we…get c-caught?” Cinnamoroll asks in a hushed whisper.

“Then we fight. We will not kill them unless they try to harm us.” Scorpion replies.

Scorpion spots stairs, and considers going up to the second floor of the building, but figures he should explore the rest of the first floor first.

While sneaking, Scorpion spots what seems to be the exit to the building, looking suspiciously like elevator doors.

“Th…That must be it.” Cinnamoroll whispers.

As if realizing it’d been found, the doors slide open to reveal an elevator.

Scorpion takes note of this, and turns back to tell Miku and Rin about this when he spots someone in the way.

“Woah, what…who are you?!” 

It was a scrawny boy with spiky hair that could be used to stab someone. He had a green undershirt and a black jacket on top.

Scorpion stands up, towering over the boy. “I would ask you the same. I have no time for formalities. Leave.”

The boy is frozen solid. Scorpion mutters, cursing himself for not knowing how to talk to short people.

“Sh…Should we go…?” 

“Yes, we should.”

Scorpion quickly makes his way back to the dorm room and knocks.

Behind the door, scrambling is heard before the door is opened.

“Hey you two! Did you find the elevator?” Rin greets Scorpion and Cinnamoroll with a smile. Miku walks into view, seemingly coming from the bathroom with the most unkept her hair has ever been. The things a few minutes of sleep can do to a person...

“Yes, we did. Unfortunately, I have been spotted. It is best to go now, or-”

A strange laughter is heard from the very room they are in.

‘Puhuhuhu…I didn’t know I had troublemakers in the midst…”

It was at that moment, everyone knew that it was time to get the fuck out.

Rin shoots the bear using her Chrome Prototype.

The strange bear hisses in pain and anger. Miku and the others end up using the time to follow Scorpion into the elevator.

“...Where is Cinnamon roll?”

As if on cue, an explosion is heard from where they just came from, followed by fire. From the fire emerges Cinnamoroll, holding the bear’s robotic head in one nub and their weapon in the other.

“Cinnamoroll! You’re okay!” Rin calls out in relief, while Scorpion responded much differently.

“Cinnamon Roll! I told you to not wear that mask!” Scorpion scolds Cinnamoroll like an angry father would.

However, Cinnamoroll only just stares at their allies with the blank expression of the mask, gripping their weapon tighter.

Footsteps were heard, and Scorpion hurriedly snatched Cinnamoroll, and finally, the elevator door closed.

Scorpion takes off Cinnamoroll’s mask, to see that they’re…unconscious? Their previously tensed body fell limp, though Scorpion knows that they are at least alive.

“Their conditions worsen everytime they wear the mask…Just what is that mask doing to them?” Rin thinks aloud.

“...I think it’s some sort of drug, and Cinnamoroll’s getting addicted…” Miku spoke, “They’re just a child. That mask must be the reason Cinnamoroll’s so comfortable with killing.”

Scorpion takes out an IFAK from his inventory.

“...You actually took it when I told you to?” 

Scorpion only nods in reply as he patches up Cinnamoroll.

The elevator doors part, arriving on floor 59.

Miku remembers this.

It was a famaliar graveyard where dead trees stand at every turn, and the grass a desaturated purple. This was the place where Miku got what would eventually evolve into the Dark Staff of Souls with Mark.

At that moment, Miku felt as if a stake was dug into her heart, a pain that dissipated before she could react. What was that about?

“You seem troubled. Is something on your mind?” 

Miku turned around to the admittedly cute sight of Scorpion with Cinnamoroll cradled in his hands. 

“I’m fine. Where’s Rin?”

As Miku looked around for Rin, she discovers that rin is examining a gravestone in the near vicinity.

A strange thing Rin has always wanted to do is to rob a grave. When asked, Rin will provide the most vaguest answer possible. That being said, she has never gone out of her way to even attempt graverobbing, until…

“Hey Miku! Do you have, say, a shovel perchance?”

Although Rin speaking in a british accent catches her off guard and her fight of flight instincts to flare for a second, she gives Rin a stern look. Rin pouts britishly, and steps away from the gravestone.

“Wh…What happened?” 

Cinnamoroll’s voice is heard, signaling that he has woken up. Scorpion immediately starts scolding Cinnamoroll like a disappointed father.

Miku treads onwards, trying to remember where she saw the pedestal, when one of the gravestones rise from the ground, it’s thin limbs holding something out as if offering it to her.

Miku decides to play along, not only because it isn’t attacking her, but also she doesn’t have much in the way of melee weaponry currently.

ROOTS OF THE BEHOLDER {+400 DEF, PERK: Magic attacks can heal nearby allies.}

…Well, since the actual magic person of the group is gone exploring whatever, might as well take it.

When the item is lifted off of the stone’s frail limbs, it transforms back into it’s gravestone form.

The thick roots wrap itself around her shoulders. 850/850 HP, 750 DEF, 17890 Cash, 127/130 Confidence. Just as she was examining her stats, Rin’s voice calls out to her.

“Miku! Look what I found!”

Miku looks to the source of the voice to see that the pedestal place was right next to her. 

After she was done mentally facepalming, she walks over to Rin, who is in front of the pedestal, which she doesn’t remember being this big.

Scorpion, followed by Cinnamoroll also make their way to the pedestal, standing in front of the vacant pedestal along with Rin and Miku.

“What is this?” Cinnamoroll asks.

As if hearing them, the pedestal begins to glow a bright purple. In a flash, weapons manifested themselves on the pedestal: A sniper rifle, a handgun, a vacuum cleaner and a chained spear.

“...Well, there’s your answer.”

Miku picks up the sniper rifle, examining it with interest.

SHADE STRIKER [1000-2000 DMG, 12/12 AMMO, PERK: Uses souls of dead enemies for ammunition. Inflicts hit enemies with Blindness.]

“...These look like our starter weapons!”

Rin picks up her own handgun, examining it, holding it like a banana peel.

“Wow, great deduction Rin.” Miku says playfully.

“...Now you just sound like Len.”

Cinnamoroll picks up their own weapon, a flamethrower that spews purple flames, which seems to be a pattern.

“Th-This isn’t my starting weapon…My starting weapon was a spoon…”

Suddenly, an elevator falls from the sky, landing before the pedestal, inches away from crushing Rin.

“...That’s our cue.” Miku bluntly says, sighing. The truth is, that she is worried for what the next floor will bring. Rin seems to have forgotten all about boss floors, stunned by her near death experience. Cinnamoroll tries to hide their fear, but fails.

Scorpion was the last to pick up his weapon, before entering the elevator, simply breathing a lung full of air as preparation.

The elevator door closes, and the atmosphere immediately becomes silent.

Miku looks as if she had read berserk for the first time, Cinnamoroll can’t stop their stubby legs from creating a natural disaster and Scorpion seems oddly stiff.

Rin looks to her sides to see how the four of them are standing in a line, and wonders why all of them look uneasy before her face becomes as if she had eaten washing-machine made spaghetti, before focusing her gaze on the elevator door, just like the three other people in the elevator.

The elevator comes to a stop in a circular arena. It’s walls were made out of a white metal, and had gaps every plate of metal, where a blue glow emanated. The ground was also that of metal, but a darker shade.

 In the midst of it all, stood a familiar, scrawny face.

“...Bing?”

“I’m surprised it took you this long to realize that it was me behind the voice. As you probably deduced, I was only acting like a fool to-”

Scorpion shot his newly acquired Vengeful Hook of Wrath at Bing, who reacted just in time to side step Scorpion’s attack.

“What the fuck is wrong with you people?! At least let me finish my speech. Anyway, as I was saying, I was only acting like a fool to infiltrate your midst, but I failed in that regard.”

Bing starts pacing to and fro, his footsteps echoing through the arena.

“But now…I’ve gained power that far surpasses what you perceive me as. The power of…australium!” Bing lifts his fist in the air as if he had won a great battle.

“Wait, you’re using, like, the continent of australia as a power source?” Rin interjects.

“Australia’s not a continent, it’s a country.” Miku says.

“What is this ‘Australia’ you are talking about?” Scorpion asks.

“A-Australia’s a country that’s…an isle…island.”

“It’s a continent!”

“It’s a country!”

“Continent!”

“Country!”

“Quiet down you fucking…stains to humanity! Stop acting like rabid dogs! Australia is a country, you moron!” Bing clenches his fists in anger.

“...I think it is a continent.” Scorpion says.

Rin laughs in triumph. “See, he agrees with me!”

“Silence! Are you going to stop arguing before I lay waste to your sorry asses?!”

The arena falls silent. Bing clears his throat.

“Anywho, let us begin.”

Bing’s body mutates, and increases in size, easily tearing through his white buttoned shirt, revealing impossible muscular definition, as well as chest hair in the shape of the continent…country? Of Australia. The muscles would have also torn through his pants too, but a jumpscare like that wouldn’t be too kind to the families reading this fanfiction, would it? This is family fun after all.

Bing roars in his newfound size and power, “OOH, YES! I CAN FEEL IT IN MY VEINS!”

Scorpion was the first to attack. Flinging his hook at the mountain of a man who is Bing, to which Bing grabs a hold of the hook, slamming Scorpion into the ground using it.

Miku took out her Minchester Massacre and Rin took out her Chrome Laser Prototype, standing a fair distance away from the looming threat, firing away at his head. The sudden damage didn’t go unnoticed, as Bing focused his efforts onto Rin.

Charging his fist, Bing leaped into the air, going at incredible speeds, aiming his fists straight to Rin’s head.

Cinnamoroll stepped in front of Bing’s attack, and had just enough time to blow him away.

Scorpion had recovered, and successfully landed his hook on Bing, pulling Bing towards himself.

Suddenly, Bing jumped into the air, and slammed onto Scorpion, creating a shockwave.

“SCORPION!” Rin yelled, as she fired blast after blast at Bing.

Miku used her Dark Staff of Souls, summoning…Mark? She had no time to question why the staff had conjured Mark, and simply rapid-fired at Bing.

The spectral Mark looked around, before taking out the Lightning Staff of the Splintered Skies, and hurling a burst of electrically charged orbs at Bing.

Bing makes a great leap toward Miku, plunging his fist into her stomach. (-540 HP)

Cinnamoroll tried to help without the mask, lighting fire to Bing, but was easily shrugged away without his mask.

Everyone fired at Bing, who had his fists raised at Miku, charging the finishing blow, when he felt blades pierce his shoulders, pulling him back.

When Miku saw a purple, different-looking Scorpion, she realized two things: Scorpion had perished from the initial attack.  Second, that Scorpion had achieved…what was it called again?

Nevertheless, Scorpion the Binder pulled Bing back, and slams him onto the metal before lifting Bing up, and slamming him down again, creating an indent in the metallic floor.

In the midst of a hailstorm of different projectiles coming from all sides, Bing focuses on the closest target, that being the one what had beeb stuck to him like a leech this entire time.

Bing picks Cinnamoroll off of his body in a crushing grip. The scared creature starts to whimper in fear as his body was being crushed as he could feel his life slipping away.

Just as Cinnamoroll fades into unconsciousness, Scorpion dashes into the scene, snatching Cinnamoroll from Bing’s deathly grip, only to realize it’s too late.

Everyone in the arena could feel it.

The anger.

Bing froze up, feeling Scorpion’s igniting glare on him. 

Scorpion takes out something from his own inventory, the Pyrovision gas mask. He knew well that his time was running out, and he intended to use it well.

The spectral Markiplier used this moment of surprise in the arena to charge up his ultimate move…

With a howl and a flash, Mark assumes the form of the crying child, flying through the arena, emitting a noise that sounds like Die in a Fire by the living tombstone while phasing through Bing, damaging him.

Bing, not willing to take hits lying down, jumped high into the air, and slammed down onto the ground, creating a shockwave, knocking Miku and Rin off balance, but the ghostly morph of Markiplier as well as an enraged Scorpion seem to have shrugged it off.

The next series of events all happened in a flash. Before Miku or Rin could comprehend anything, Bing was being dragged into hell and back, phasing into a wall and coming out of the other side just to receive the nastiest right hook the world has ever seen, and being launched into the air through method of being absolutely beaten the shit out of.

After a while, it seemed that Scorpion was back to normal, relinquishing his transformation back to his ordinary appearance.

A stunned and injured Bing slowly gets up, coughing up blood.

“Impressive.”

Bing jumps out of sight, and a cartoonish whistling is heard from above.

A dazed Scorpion makes an attempt to throw his spear upwards, but finds that his spear cannot reach Bing.

Miku knows that she doesn't have enough HP to survive this. Her gaze fixated on extremely tall ceiling of the arena as a feeling of dread scratches at her.

“Is…Is this the end?”

Markiplier looks at Miku with an intense glare.

“I don’t know how I’m back or why, but I do know this…”

The whistling grows closer.

“We had a fun time. Well, we had a lot of hardships too, but what were all those hardships for if we’re gonna go out like this?”

Scorpion drops down to his knees, and sobs. A rare moment of weakness for the wraith, let alone shed tears. The truth was, Cinnamoroll was like a son to him. As silly as it sounds, Scorpion never got over the death of his family at the hands of Sub-Zero. He had never had a close connection with anyone after his family had died. It felt like he had gotten his son back, it felt like a dream.

But all dreams have to end.

Rin hugs Scorpion with a soft smile on her face. Markiplier started to dissipate, a sign of Miku’s wavering willpower. Miku simply watched the sky, awaiting her fate. Nobody had enough HP to tank 500 DMG. As Miku heard the whistling grow closer, she closed her eyes, thinking of all her friends, and-

“SUPERNOVA!”

…What?

Suddenly, white orbs rain down from the sky before exploding when it makes contact with the ground or walls. The orbs were coming from the a bright white glow in the sky.

Bing comes crashing down, face first into the floor, muttering something along the lines of ‘I failed’ before undergoing a rapid aging process, becoming nothing more than a fossil in a matter of seconds.

“Miku! It’s god! God has come to save us! I’m so glad that I prayed today!” Tears of joy rolled down Rin’s cheeks while Scorpion simply stared at the white flash.

Soon, the white flash was no more, and a familiar figure came floating down.

“...Kaito?”

[Achievement: Bingo Bongo (Microsoft Bing)]

Kaito falls onto the ground, his legs still broken. He crawled his way to Miku with tears in his eyes.

“I..I’m so glad you’re…” Kaito spoke in a blubber, his own face tearing up.

Miku cracked a smile, crouching down to Kaito, enveloping Kaito as well as Rin in a hug. When they pull away, Miku kisses Rin on the cheek, the two giggling like they were in highschool.

Kaito crawls away from the pile of highschool romance and looks at Scorpion.

“...Cinnamoroll is dead.”

At that moment, Kaito felt a dagger impale his heart. First Mark, now Cinnamoroll? He felt like he couldn’t take it anymore.

“I’m done staying strong. I’m much too tired to carry on.” Scorpion’s gaze started to lower somberly.

“...What are you saying?”

Scorpion lifts him up places a firm hand on Kaito’s shoulder, “I need you to be strong for those of us who are still alive.”

“...Scorpion?”

Tears roll down Scorpion’s stern face, “I…I want to die.”

Suddenly, a pair of arms wrap around Scorpion. “It’s almost over. Don’t give up, not now.”

It was Miku, and soon, Rin joined in.

“We need you. We will get out of here, together.” Rin chimed in.

Kaito sighed, “We’ve been through a lot. Markiplier and Cinnamoroll’s deaths won’t be in vain, is what you would say.”

Kaito also hugged Scorpion, albeit a bit more awkwardly, until Scorpio hugged back. Truthfully, he had forgotten what it was like to have friends.

Their emotional moment was interrupted by a chest rudely spawning from the ground below Miku. The chest was translucent, being green, blue or a nice blend of both. The chest also sported the Microsoft Bing logo as well.

“Oh, haven’t opened one of these in a while.” Miku exclaims, and opens the chest without further ado.

+CHEST HAIR {+300 DEF, PERK: Gains the ability to charge all weapons to make them more powerful on attack.}

+IFAK x3 {Heals 100% of HP.}

+PARTICLE ACCELERATOR RAILGUN [500-3000 DMG, 2/2 AMMO, PERK: Can be charged to deal a guaranteed critical hit. Has a chance to afflict enemies with CANCER.]

+SONIC WAVEBLADE [700-1400 DMG, PERK: Get a SPD boost when a trick kill happens. Confidence depletes faster.]

Miku had to admit, it felt good to open up a chest like this again.

“...Is that a pile of hair.” Kaito’s asked, unsure what to think of it. Rin held it out like a piece of clothing on a clothing rack, revealing the shape of the country/continent of Australia.

“Oh, this sort of thing happens.” Rin says nonchalantly.

Miku, Rin and Kaito each took an IFAK, with the latter only taking one to give it to Scorpion, who was fixated on something else. Miku got the Particle Accelerator Railgun, while Rin got the Sonic Waveblade, and kept the Chest hair to give to Scorpion later.

Kaito crawled his way to Scorpion, who was just about next to them, to give him his IFAK, groaning while muttering his wishes to be on a wheelchair or in a cast at the least. Well, beggars can’t be choosers.

Scorpion notices Kaito offering him an IFAK. Taking the IFAK, Scorpion promptly heals himself, before lifting Kaito up to his feet…well, however much feet he had to stand on.

“Kaito, have you noticed?”

“...Noticed what?” Kaito was glad that Scorpion was able to fight off those vile thoughts earlier, and couldn’t help but smile, which he tried to hide in an attempt to look serious.

“Cinnamoroll’s body” Scorpion paused, as if making sure of what he saw.

“...It’s gone.”

~~~~~~

“Now where is it?” 

Incognito Mode was rummaging through a drawer of the room of Bing. Bing was Google’s second closest adversary, and Incognito figured he’d have something substantial. Looking through the room was made difficult by Bing’s dark room, which lacked a light switch. The only things illuminating the room were the multiple monitors and the test tube containing a shriveled up man inside.

Back in the day, Google never withheld any information from him, so what could they be hiding to create such distrust? Incognito loved working there as a secretary, and Google was a nice boss. Even when Google’s mind wasn’t in the right place, he still confided in Incognito, his friend.

He had to pause the train of thought, as he focused on the document in his hand. It was about some sort of robot that Google is reprogramming into a superweapon. Why would Google need a superweapon?

Noticing it was printed, Incognito quickly found the original doc file, and inspected it. The original file was titled…

Calne Ca.

Suddenly, a metal hook impales Incognito, and ink spills out of his guts.

Incognito pulls out his gun with effort, and turns to face his attacker, being met by a single, glowing red eye.

“...are y0u the 0ne that did this t0 me?” a robotic, text to speech voice speaks in an eerie manner.

“...No, but the one that did this to you is-”

Incognito gasps from the pain of the hook being pulled out of his stomach, before realizing that wasn’t a metal hook, that was one of three, slender fingers that belonged to a killing machine.

“I saw y0u. Y0u’re always cleaning up after them. Y0u w0rk f0r them and they tried t0 trap me.”

Incognito tries to speak, but decides to make his escape by melting into a puddle of ink and flowing through the crevices in the ground. Whether it was a stroke of luck or if Incognito had actually fooled the creature, it turned away from him.

“...I will kill g00gle. N0 0ne else.”

The creature walks out of the room before seemingly being surrounded by workers. After a lot of gunfire and blood, it sounded like the slender creature was finally subdued, a big part of it being that Google himself had to intervene. When the surroundings started to quiet down, Incognito reformed, and tried to regenerate using what energy he had left.

“...I hate my job.”

Chapter Text

“It should be here right about now…”

The group of Hatsune Miku, Kagamine Rin, Kaito and Scorpion were in the metallic arena where they had just fought their latest opponent.

“This kind of thing happened while I was on my way here, too.” Kaito commented.

Suddenly, a whistling was heard from above.

“...Is that what I think it is?” Miku questioned, which would prove to be right.

The elevator crash-lands onto the middle of the arena while also drenching it’s surroundings in watermelon juice, much to Miku’s disgust.

“Watermelons.” Scorpion said as if he was face to face with a mortal enemy, walking toward the elevator in unfaltering steps with Kaito on his back. A sympathetic Rin comforts a gagging Miku to the elevator, tailing Scorpion and Kaito.

Once the party’s enters the elevator, the door closes, and Rin presses the lone button, leading to floor 61.

Having faced the death of close friends, Miku wondered what kind of horrors she’d have to face. She just fought Microsoft Bing, who’s next, Internet Explorer? Firefox? Which one of her friends will this god damned tower take next?

A hand pats Miku’s shoulder comfortingly. The hand belonged to Kaito, who was clinging onto Scorpion’s back while comforting Miku, who smiled in amusement at the sight, and gratitude at the 

The elevator stops, followed by a ding, signaling that the elevator has reached the 61st floor.

The first thing they notice is the wind. It’s strong enough to throw someone off balance.

“...Are we even in Google tower anymore?” Kaito says, still on Scorpion’s back.

“Are we anywhere anymore?” Miku replies with a stoney expression.

Walking out onto what seems like a floating swordfighting arena with four branching paths, all four having  wipeout-like obstacles. The floor had a somewhat lego-like texture to it.

“This feels…famaliar.” Rin says to nobody in particular.

The group stay in on the arena for a while, letting the wind liberate them if just for a little bit.

Suddenly, footsteps are heard behind them.

The group turned around to see a robloxian with a dominus, one Kaito immediately recognized.

A text bubble appeared above the robloxian’s head, “1v1 me u stole fomr me”

Scorpion walks forward. “No, we decline.”

“Sorry, looks like you’ll have to find another guy to fight.” Miku added.

The robloxian slices through Miku in a flash, exposing her to the familiar feeling of her guts hanging out.

Looks like they were going to have to fight this guy either way…

~~~~~~

PARTY STAT CHECK:

Hatsune Miku

HP: 850/850

DEF: 750 -Roots of the Beholder, Scarf of Plot Armor, FunnyGame’s Impact Taker

Cash: 18300 (Team Cash)

CONF: 87/135

Arsenal: ~Manchester Massacre [887 DPH, 3000 DMG, 5459/6404 AMMO, PERK: Shoots Electric Lukas and increases accuracy.]

~Dark Staff [0 DMG, 2/2 AMMO, PERK: Can summon dead enemies and allies to fight for you. Recharged when a reanimated soul eliminates an enemy.]~

Kagamine Rin

HP: 400/400 HP

DEF: 300 -Chest Hair

CONF: 112/135

Arsenal: ~Chrome Laser Prototype  [500-2000 DMG, 4/16 AMMO, PERK: Headshots deal double damage and can use Mana as ammo.]~

Sonic Waveblade [700-1400 DMG, PERK: Get a SPD boost when a trick kill happens. Confidence depletes faster.]

Scorpion

HP: 200/200

DEF: 100 -Bronze Shirai Ryu Armor

CONF: 45/120

Arsenal: Poltergust Model Fl4m3s [500 DPH, 47% AMMO, PERK: Can use souls as ammo, and can blow enemies away with a gust of strong wind. Applies burn to enemies, which continues damaging the enemy for 5 seconds after the initial damage.]

Shirai Ryu Sword [90-180 DMG, PERK: Can be heated to build up DMG.]

KAITO

HP: Unreadable

DEF: Unreadable

CONF: Unreadable

Arsenal: Knights of the Splintered Sky: Lightning Staff [1200 (+300 MAG) DMG, 50 MPU, PERK: Fires in bursts of six. Increases Magic by 100% when in hand.]

Ivory Periastron [2000-3000 DMG, PERK: Can use special skills at the cost of Mana.]

~~~~~~

For a seemingly stiff person made out of blocks, the robloxian was fast.

Delivering swift slashes, it was difficult to fight them, even for Miku. With the rate of the swordsman’s attacks, it seemed like Scorpion was about to drop any second now.

That was, until Rin scored a lucky shot.

The laser hit the gold-plated robloxian in the head, taking away half of his healthpoints, as indicated by his healthbar. The robloxian staggered at the hit, allowing Scorpion to slash, leaving the robloxian with only 25% health remaining and almost throwing Kaito off his back.

Scorpion tried to land another slash, but this time, the blocky foe was quick to recover, using their own sword to slash at Scorpion, scarily removing 100 of his health as well as poisoning him.

Before the swordsman could do any more damage, Miku was quick to gun them down, defeating the foe.

[Achievement: Venomshank Valor (Defeat quickchase421)]

[Quest Started: Defeat All Swordmasters (⅛)]

“Quest..?” Miku muttered as she looked at the quest that she apparently started. 

In the background, Rin helps Scorpion up to his feet, who had collapsed due to the poison. “You okay?”

Scorpion huffed, “I…I may need some medicine.”

A yellow chest in the shape of a cube sprouted out from the ground.

“Maybe we’ll find an IFAK here!” Rin says optimistically, making her way to the chest, and Miku follows suit.

+Medkit x1 {Heals 30 HP and applies REGEN.}

+Dominus Aureus {+100 DEF, PERK: Increases Movement Speed by 50%.}

+Venomshank [1200-2400 HP, PERK: Applies Poison to a struck enemy.]

“Here, use this.” Miku hands the medkit to Scorpion, who uses it promptly.

“Oh, look, look!” Rin dives into the chest, pulling out the Dominus Aureus.

“It’s about time you changed that stinky old mask.” Rin jabbed. Scorpion simply sighed.

Taking off his Shirai Ryu ninja mask, he took quick care to put on the Dominus over his flaming skull, which hasn’t been flaming at all in recent memory.

“Hey Scorpion, why do you never do that one move where you take your face off and breathe fire and stuff?” Kaito questioned, sitting on the ground.

“Because there is no rage inside me.” Scorpion says, before walking into the elevator.

Rin walks up to Kaito, “Come on, silly, let’s get you to the elevator…” she says before starting to painstakingly drag Kaito across the floor. 

Miku had observed that Cinnamoroll’s death had taken a toll on Scorpion. It was nothing to observe, really, it was obvious. How Scorpion has been standing strong, it was an example. Maybe she could use the Dark staff of souls to have Scorpion and Cinnamoroll meet again. 

“Miku, come on!”

Rin’s voice snaps Miku out of her thoughts, as Miku runs back to the elevator, “Coming!”

Once in the elevator, fitting music started playing from the speakers.

“Hey, did any of you notice that the elevator didn’t get destroyed in any kind this time?” Rin questioned.

“It was pretty weird, but it would probably cost a fortune if you kept destroying elevators like that.” Miku added.

“...The elevator did wHAT?!” Kaito gasped, almost letting go of the rails of the elevator.

“You mean to say that the elevator didn’t crumble to dust or explode or anything like that?” Rin asked with a polite tone in her voice, almost making it sound bewildering on purpose.

“Wha-Dear Crypton, no! It just closed most of the time? What was up with you guys’ elevators?”

“Hey, maybe having Kaito with us will bring good luck!” Miku jokes, Kaito just sighs.

The elevator opens, arriving on floor 62, what seems like a desert.

There are various cacti around, as well as a playground of some sort, where a cowboy kid is spotted.

Immediately, the cowboy walks up to Miku and co, and just…stares. Almost as if they’re expecting them to say something.

“Aww, you’re so small! What’s your name?”

The kid says something slightly above a whisper, something like ‘Clover’ or ‘Gunhat’. 

“Oh wow, the kid actually has a gun.” Kaito comments.

“Well, are they coming with us or no?” Miku looks to the others, waiting for their opinion.

“I really want to, but bringing a kid with us is…” Rin pauses at small hands tugging at her arm.

“Scorpion, can we bring them with us?” Rin pleads, rapidly changing opinions.

“As long as we are sure that they will be kept alive in the midst of battle.” Scorpion says, earning a small squeal from Rin.

“Let’s hope that the kid can aim with that thing…” Miku jokes, making Kaito chuckle.

They turn back to the elevator, only now realizing that in it’s place is a…blot of ink. Somehow, this feels familiar…

“Ugh, I thought this stopped a bit ago!” Miku says in frustration, Kaito nodding in agreeance.

“Well, we have a new friend that can show us the way, don’t we, Clover?” Clover nods, and immediately starts walking in a direction, scaling the massive mountain…cliff…thing. Miku wasn’t the brightest at geography class so she wouldn’t know.

The party walk on for a while, before they stumble upon a western-looking town, seemingly devoid of people. There is also a golden bell in the middle of the town surrounded by buildings and the entrance. 

Immediately, Rin goes to ring it, but when she does…

The elevator comes crashing down just short of crushing the bell, and opens up it’s doors.

“What’s with you and almost getting crushed to death by elevators?” Miku’s words illicit a glare from Rin, which Clover imitates.

The party enter the elevator, and it’s doors close, followed by movement from the elevator to god knows where it’ll take next.

“Guys? You wouldn’t happen to have any food on you, would you?” Kaito asks, looking as if he’s gonna slip off of Scorpion’s back any moment.

“Nope…” Rin says disappointedly.

“Me neither, sorry Kaito.” 

Scorpion readjusts Kaito on his back, “We might have had the chance to get food from floor 62, but we did not.” Kaito simply groans in response.

Clover reaches down into their pockets, pulling out a pancake with honey slathered onto it, and offers it to Kaito.

HONEYDEW PANCAKE {+16 HP, REGEN}

Kaito takes the Honeydew pancake and eagerly eats it, satisfied with the meal. “Thanks kid, you’re a lifesaver.” Clover nods happily.

“Wait, why don’t we feel hungry too?” Miku asks.

“...Oh, I’ve never thought about that. You’re so smart, Miku!” Rin compliments, making Miku’s face flush. “Love you too,”

“Wait…” Kaito makes an effort to move his legs, though immediately lets out a groan of pain right after. “Oof, legs are still broken…” Kaito sighs, disappointed that the pancake didn’t have any effect on healing his legs. At least it tasted good.

The elevator opens once again to nothing but pure darkness.

“...Should we…” Kaito began, but his voice faded as he realizes that the party would probably die if they did try to walk into the darkness.

Suddenly, the elevator starts to crumble. Pieces start to break off of the elevator and onto the beckoning abyss…

…Starting with the floor.

Just as the floor fell beneath them, Miku barely grabbed onto what’s left of the floor, with Clover also hanging on next to her, though it wasn’t long before Clover let out, and fell into the darkness as well.

Now it was just Miku, still holding onto the last piece of the floor, though her grip was slowly but surely, slipping, just like the floor.

Just as she thought about letting go and going down, Miku hears a crumbling sound from above, with the last thing she saw being a block of metal rapidly falling straight onto her.

~~~~~~

Miku opens her eyes, sitting up albeit with a throbbing headache. She looks around for any sign of her allies, though only darkness can be found.

Miku tries to stand up, though she falls back down due to uneven terrain. It had strange bumps and lumps in strange spots as well as some sharp parts, too.

When she eventually gets a hold of the rocky terrain, Miku finds her two trusty weapons lying on the ground. She quickly picks them up, albeit stumbling a bit due to the weight of the Minchester Massacre.

Miku braves the terrain, finding what seems to be mounds of something piled up. Maybe pillows stuffed with razors. If only her eyes would adjust to the darkness.

Climbing on top of a mound, Miku finds just about the exact thing she was looking for; a very large flashlight. Turning it on, the flashlight worked like a charm, lighting up the area quite well, though there was something Miku didn’t expect.

Bodies.

She was walking on top of dead bodies.

At this moment, Miku felt her morale drop. She was walking on top of corpses, all people who’ve ventured to Google Tower by the likes of it. The sharp things were their weapons, sticking out from the ground like a sapling from the ground. Miku was no stranger to grisly sights, hell, she’s even seen an entire abdomen slashed open while fighting Jeff the Killer, but this was on another level. Some of the corpses were gored to the point of being unrecognizable or even having chunks of bones showing. Miku gagged at the horrific sight, she’d rather have the flashlight turned off, though she still has to find her friends and get out of here, if there even is an exit to this place.

Steeling her nerve, Miku ventured on. They couldn’t be far, though she’d be lying if she wasn’t at the least, a bit scared. It was then aimlessly walking when she had an idea.

Taking out the Dark Staff of Souls, she conjured the spirits of the poor explorers nearby as well as summoning Mark. There were a few faces Miku recognized in the midst of the spirits, namely Spinal, Ash Ketchum, Logan Paul and Sayori. The spirits seemed somewhat confused, except Mark. 

“Hey, Miku.” Mark greeted. 

“Hi Mark! Can you get these folks’ attentions for me? I need to announce something.” 

Mark nods before turning to the confused spirits. “Hello everybody, My name is Markiplier!” he says, which prompts every single one of the spirits to turn their heads to him, getting responses like “Oh my god, Markiplier!” with the occasional name-shouting from Spinal mixed in there.

“Ahem, gentlemen?” Miku clears her throat, having everyone’s attentions.

“IS THAT HATSUNE MIKU?!?! Oh my god, am I dreaming?!?” Sayori says excitedly.

“What’s up with me? Is this punishment for my lapse of judgement?” Logan questioned. Spinal cackled in the background while Ash was completely silent.

“So first off, you’re all spirits now. I summoned you all for a simple mission.” Miku says.

Everyone is, listening attentively, only occasionally distracted by Spinal’s cackling. “So, we have to find a way out of here, but my friends are lost and I need you all to help find them.” Miku says sternly.

“Sayori, Ash and I will be searching for the exit, while Logan, Spinal and Mark searches for my friends, got it? If you’re lost, just search for my flashlight.” 

Sayori squeals in happiness at being in the same group as Miku, while Ash remains completely silent. Logan and Spinal follow Mark, with the latter mumbling something along the lines of ‘You’re really good at finding bodies’.

Nevertheless, Miku walks toward a random direction, Ash and Sayori following closely behind.

“So, how did you end up here, Miss Miku?” Sayori asks.

“The same as everyone else.” Miku bluntly says.

“Ah, then what about you?” Sayori turns to Ash, who hesitates before answering, “...To find my rotom.”

“What did happen to your pikachu?” Miku asks the moody spirit.

“Pikachu was…k…” Ash’s voice trails off into a whisper. Miku immediately wanted to make conversation again, not wanting to hear the squelch of bloodied corpses beneath her boots.

“What’s a pikachu?” Sayori saves Miku from potentially throwing up, albeit with a shockingly insensitive question, with Sayori earning a glare that Miku could just feel the intensity of.

“Pikachu was…my best friend. He stayed with me even after all my other pokemon died…” Miku sighed at the words. Really, she can’t imagine what other tragedies happened to the other bodies staining her boots. She was so close to the end, Miku just couldn’t let all these people’s deaths be in vain.

“Oh no, I’m sorry to hear that…” Sayori says, only to be met with cold silence from Ash. 

Taking note of how long they’d been walking, Miku wonders if they’ll ever find the exit, or if there even is an exit at all.

As if Crypton had heard her prayers, a light could be seen. It was the light belonging to an elevator, the color matched up perfectly. Without warning, Miku started running towards it.

“W-Wait!” Sayori called out, before running after Miku with Ash also dashing to the light. It seemed just within reach, when all of a sudden, a voice calls out behind them.

“Where do you think you’re going?”

Miku stops in her tracks, looking behind her to see a pair of eyes looking right into her own.

“I know you’re the one who did it. Where is William Afton…?”\

~~~~~~

CHAPTER CLEAR!

Chests Opened: 1x Boss Chest (+1000)

Floors Traversed: 3 (+1500)

Enemies Defeated: 1x Miniboss (+5000)

Secrets Found: The Whistleblower’s Room (+10000)

END SCORE: 17500

RANK: C-

Chapter Text

Incognito walks through a sewer, which reeked of pizza, pacing to and fro, awaiting someone. Thanks to having access to Bing’s computer, he was able to track a certain player’s progress and set the chance for floor 76 to land on this specific floor. 

A wall suddenly burst open, being replaced by a pair of doors belonging to an elevator. Just like clockwork.

The doors part, and the tall visage of armor walked out. Their face was covered by a sort of samurai helmet, and the rest of their body was plated in spiked armor. A part of their armor were claws at the end of the gauntlets. In their hand was a long-handled axe, which was dirtied with dry blood.

“Welcome home, Donatello.” 

Donatello only gripped his axe tighter, before pointing his claw at him. The claw is withdrawn in favor of a turret, pointed right at Incognito, who seemed unfazed.

“Now, listen to me. I’m not the one you should direct your anger towards.” Incognito slowly pointed the turret away from himself.

The turtle remained silent, before retracting his turret…

…in favor of strangling Incognito.

The clawed hand grabbed onto Incognito’s neck, slamming him onto the wall.

“Y…Wait, I…” Incognito sputtered and gagged in Donatello’s chokehold. Strange, the data told him that he was the weakest out of all of his brothers. 

“I..Have a plan…to stop…” Donatello tightened his grip one more time before practically throwing Incognito to the ground.

“Speak.” the turtle said. Not the best start to a partnership, Incognito thought.

“I can manipulate drop chances for you to get a computer. Then you can develop a new internet browser and spread it around. With it, we can combat Google.” 

“What are the ordinary chances of getting a computer from a chest?” Donnie asks, his gaze burning through Incognito.

“Every ‘common’ drop has about an estimated 0.087% chance to drop. A computer is a rarer drop, approximately 0.0003%. I can guarantee a 100% drop rate if need be, though you’d have to be quick.”

Donnie stares at Incognito, before turning away, listing off something inaudible under his breath.

“What…are you doing?” Incognito asks, slowly getting up.

“Sorry, data collection helps calm me down.”

There is a silence in the room before Donnie speaks, “Sure, I’ll do your thing, though–” He turns his head toward Incognito, “–I’ll be the one to kill Google.”

Incognito stays silent, pondering upon how he’d land the killing blow first. After all, he deserves to end Google more than anyone, right?

“I will now leave, though do be wary of the fire, someone else other than me may be watching you…” 

With the ominous message, Incognito dissipates into ink, and disappears.

Donnie turns to the elevator, which has the next floor available. Silently, he walks to it. “I will put an end to this, for the world,”

“For you guys.”

~~~~~~

“Where is William Afton?”

The man’s silhouette shines in the light of the elevator. He looks to be wearing some sort of armor, similar to the Springbonnie costume, but heavier. In his hands is a long stick with a giant metal claw attached to it.

Miku ponders what to say, when Sayori immediately defends her, “Hi, I’m Sayori and this is Ash and Miku and we think that you got the wrong guy, because we don’t know who that is, sorry-”

“I saw you in the camera of the horror attraction.” the man’s gaze is fixated on Miku.

“W-Well…” Sayori stutters, but Miku grabs her shoulder, and steps forward.

“What did William do to you?” Miku asks, to which an immediate anger is felt, radiating from the man.

“That bastard had killed my only daughter and now I wake up in this god forsaken place!” the man’s words echo through the darkness.

“William’s dead. He can’t-”

“They brought him back and roboticized him, what’s bringing him back a third or fourth time to them?” 

His tone softens, “I can’t trust that he’s gone. Not anymore.”

His voice emanates a vulnerability, if only for a glimpse, his armored shoulders lowering a bit before rising back up, his grip on the spear tightening.

Miku huffs, “...I don’t want to be here either, I get it. This is about trust, so trust me when I say this,”

“William Afton is dead.”

The man tries to say something, but he stops. Miku extends a hand, “Let’s work together to get out of here.”

Although hesitant, the concealed man takes Miku’s hand in a handshake, seeing no other option. “My name’s Miku. Hatsune Miku.”

“Henry.” The man says, “Henry Emily.”

I figured, Miku thought.

Henry pulls away from the handshake, and Miku points to the light of the elevator, which hasn’t failed to keep it’s doors open, “So, that’s our way out?”

“Oh, are you leaving? I’m so happy for you!!” Sayori bursts, while Ash stands there like a mannequin, his expression concealed by his cap.

“No, that’s a fake. Someone else was down here with me at one point and…It didn’t end well for them.” Henry says with a solemn tone. Miku sighs, and somewhat reluctantly trusts Henry’s words, looking at the welcoming light one more time before turning away.

“So, how’s Miku actually gonna get out of here?” Sayori asks.

“Well, we-” Henry stammers, “I saw it once, and it had a white glow, brighter than your average elevator.” Miku’s face scrunches a bit at the mention of bright white.

“It only lasted for a minute at most, so if we see it, we have to be quick.” Henry explains. “Wait, how do you know that it’s the actual escape?” Henry shrugs, “Well, last time I checked it didn’t kill anyone.” 

“Fair point.” Miku sighs, treading onwards, only accompanied by themselves, the sound of a corpse squishing against their boot and Sayori’s humming. On the field of corpses, a familiar hat is spotted.

“Clover…” 

“Clover? Is that one of your friends?” Miku is startled by Sayori’s voice. “Quiet down, kid…” Henry says to Sayori, who sheepishly rubs the back of her head.

“Yeah…they are.” Miku moves forward with quicker steps, the macabre squelch of corpses beneath her feet being all but ignored-

Miku stops walking, and looks underneath her boot, to see Clover’s blood-ridden face, seemingly bleeding from the head. Silently cursing, Miku immediately shakes Clover.

“Clover! Can you hear me?!” Miku shouts as she shakes Clover vigorously in a fit of desperation, before Henry stops her, “Stop shaking them, you’re just gonna hurt them more!”

“...Oh, right.” Miku says as she lays Clover on the pile of corpses. 

Miku turns to look at her group, “Where’s Ash?”

It doesn’t take long to find Ash, who is standing idly, not too far from the others. “I’ll go talk to him.” Henry walks away and towards Ash. 

“Poor Ash...” Sayori concernedly says. Miku’s mind goes back to when she saw Ash in the prison. “Yeah…” 

“I wonder how the others are doing.”

~~~~~~

Scorpion wakes up, his head buzzing. He looks around and sees famaliar apparitions, sitting around in silence.

“What’s up, Logang! Today, we’re gonna be finding living people in the corpse lands…” Logan’s voice booms through the valley of corpses. “Now gang, I just gotta find my special hat.”

Spinal shouts his name, as if trying to communicate with Mark, who seems to be mildly annoyed by Spinal shouting at him. Mark looks to where Spinal is pointing, seeing Scorpion had sat up.

“Oh, you’re awake!” Mark says excitedly as he turns to face him. “How’re you feeling?”

Scorpion takes his hand off of his head, to see blood smeared on his fingertips. “...I feel…blood.” he bluntly says. Logan Paul turns to Scorpion, “Wow, look guys! He’s not dead! Which means that I can get him to invest in my life-changing cryptocurrency!” 

Scorpion ignores Logan Paul’s word salad and gets up. “Where are the others?”

Spinal shouts, and points next to where Scorpion was lying, where Rin is laying. Scorpion lets out a sigh of relief, before he realizes that someone else is missing.

“Where’s Kaito?” Scorpion asks. Mark simply shrugs, “Dunno, haven’t found him yet. I was just gonna go and try to find him before you woke up.”

Scorpion immediately walks forward, “I’ll go search.”

Before Scorpion walks off of the mound, Mark manages to grab his arm before he fell. At that moment, Scorpion realized that this wasn’t a mound of corpses, this was a tower of corpses.

“Phew, that was close,” Mark exhales as he pulls Scorpion back onto the safety of the tower.

“What has caused this?” Scorpion’s question was met with a frustrated sigh from Mark, “Why don’t you ask Spinal.”

Spinal shouts his name in triumph.

“I see…but how do we get down?” Scorpion asks, which Mark answers by hovering off of the ground and flying. “I’m not sure how you two would get down, but we can try to get you two down, though  you’ll have to look at those…things.” Mark hovers back onto the tower.

“...Things?”

“Guys, how are we gonna defeat those beefy dudes?! Last time, I tried to take them from the back and I got owned!” Logan Paul conveniently says loudly for everyone to hear as he flails his camera around.

“...Beefy dudes?” 

Mark sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. “So basically, there are a bunch of monsters made from corpses down there. They can be separated, but they just act on their own if we do like some sort of hivemind.” Mark explains.

Just as Mark finishes explaining, the ground underneath them starts to quake, and the in mere seconds, the tower shrinks to hill-size.

“Spinal, what the fuck?!” Mark’s fury is met with a combat-hungry Spinal’s war cry. 

“Oh no, logang! We’re screwed!” Logan Paul cries out. 

Scorpion draws his sword, adopting a fighting stance. “We can’t let them touch Rin.”

The corpse titans inch toward the squad, spilling drops of blood with each step. The disturbing mass of lifeless, gored bodies outstretching an appendage vaguely resembling a hand, aiming it at the general direction of Scorpion, Logan Paul, Mark and Spinal before sounding a strange noise.

And so, the corpse titans charge.

~~~~~~

Scorpion

HP: 294/300 -Bleeding

DEF: 100 -Bronze Shirai Ryu Armor, Dominus Aureus

CONF: 67/120

Arsenal: Poltergust Model Fl4m3s [500 DPH, 47% AMMO, PERK: Can use souls as ammo, and can blow enemies away with a gust of strong wind. Applies burn to enemies, which continues damaging the enemy for 5 seconds after the initial damage.]

Shirai Ryu Sword [90-180 DMG, PERK: Can be heated to build up DMG.]

Logan Paul (Ghost)

HP: 100/100 (Spirit)

DEF: 0 -Green Alien Beanie {+0 DEF, PERK: Chance to find corpses increased}

CONF: 100/100

Arsenal: Broken Plate [40-80 DMG, PERK: May cause bleeding.]

Camera [0 DMG, PERK: Can boost confidence when used.]

Markiplier (Ghost)

HP: 350/350 (Spirit)

DEF: 0 

CONF: 47/100

Arsenal: None

Spinal (Ghost..?)

HP: 400/400 (Spirit)

DEF: 0 -Runic Robes {+120 DEF, PERK: Immunity to all Status ailments and Healing Factor.}

CONF: 2378/150

Arsenal: Cutlass of the Cursed [1300-2600 DMG, PERK: Inflicts Cursed.]

Kraken Shield [0 DMG, PERK: When used to block, the blocked attack will give mana.]

~~~~~~

Scorpion rushes at the waddling titan fast approaching, and starts heating his sword. He slashes at the titan, which does little damage, though the slashing continues until Scorpion is smacked away effortlessly.

Markiplier charges his ki, releasing blast after blast, splitting apart multiple of the titans. As he charges up for another blast, he hears a pained noise behind him. He turns his head as quick as he can only to find the titan that was about to crush him being brutally torn apart by Spinal.

“Yo, this is insane logang!” Logan Paul narrowly escapes being clobbered by the titans thanks to their slow movements, all the while recording everything going on. Spinal summons ghastly skulls that blast the titans back, splitting them into four or even five, then quickly being absorbed into the ground in a green glow and emerging, continuing to ravage the titans, not a car in the world that his opponent is comprised of the corpses of once-living people.

Scorpion gets back into the fight again, his sword heated to magmatic temperature. He quickly joins Mark in protecting the unconscious Rin, cutting a titan in half in a slash.

Spinal uses his cutlass like a saw to cut a titan to pieces, cackling maniacally before realizing that all of the titans have been defeated. Dejectedly, Spinal walks back to his group.

“...Rin isn’t waking up.” Scorpion and Mark look at the snoring Rin, then to each other concernedly while Logan Paul records the moment.

“..whahuh??” Rin jolts up, startling Mark.

“Scorpion? Mark?...IS THAT LOGAN PAUL!?” Rin points to Logan Paul, who turns the camera to himself, “Looks like we got a fan, even in this place!”

“Wait, you like Logan Paul” Mark glares at Rin, who scratches her chin, “It’s the everyday bro guy, right??”

The conversation is cut short by Spinal rushing off to find something to fight. “Spinal?! Where are you…forget it.” Mark says, exasperated. “We need to look for Kaito anyway.”

Mark floats toward where Spinal ran off to, with Logan Paul eagerly following behind, Scorpion also doing the same.

“Wait, what’s going on? Where even are we?! Wait up!!” Rin runs to the group, not wanting to be left behind.

~~~~~~

“...and that’s how my friend made me kill myself so she could be with my childhood friend!” 

Ash looks at Sayori with a terrified expression, “Jesus fucking christ sayori, I don’t even know what to say.”

“She did bring me back after he stopped showing up to school, so that’s nice.” Sayori scratches her head.

“Kid, you need to get new friends. Friends that won’t do…that.” Henry attempts to offer his own version of elderly wisdom.

“Wow…Ash lost his pikachu, Henry, you lost your daughter and Sayori lost…well, herself. It kind of makes me feel bad that I haven’t lost anything.” Miku says.

“William and you were friends, like you said. Didn’t you lose him?” Henry takes out a pizza from his inventory. “Well, when you put it like that, I guess I did lose a lot of new friends, huh…”

“I can’t imagine how horrible it must be to lose someone you’ve just met!” Sayori attempts to comfort Miku, though she just ends up getting a grimace from Ash.

The conversation is cut short by a distant, familiar cackle.

“...did you all hear that?” Henry looks around.

“I heard it too! It sounded like laughter!” Sayori adds.

“Not only that…it sounded familiar…Can’t pinpoint where I remember it from, though…” Miku scratches her chin in thought.

“We should go there.” Ash says, to which everyone agrees and follows the continuous cackling, leaving their cozy campfire behind because yes there was a campfire.

“Oh, we almost forgot about Clover! Henry, can you carry him?” Henry heeds Miku’s requests, dangling clover over his shoulder.

~~~~~~

Spinal triumphantly raises his cutlass into the air as he bursts through another corpse titan, cackling in a mischievious manner, akin to a gremlin.

“...Should we do anything about this?” Mark asks, no choice but to watch the corpse titans uselessly try to waddle away from Spinal’s wrath.

“No way, this is gonna get the views!!” Logan Paul’s enthusiasm contagiously spreading nowhere. Scorpion watches the carnage unfold, “What he said.”

As the group watch an extinction unfold, Mark detects a fellow spectre close by.

“I see Miku coming.” Scorpion says, looking at Miku’s direction.

“If you’re about to come, let me see it!” Mark squints. Just as he tries to get a better view, Rin runs right past him.

“Miku!!!” Rin happily shouts as she runs toward her.

“Rin!!!” Miku starts running toward Rin as well.

“Miku!!!!!” Rin skips toward Miku.

“Rin!!!!!” Miku raises her arms while running.

“...Do they realize they’re still a long way from each other?” Henry questions, but is shushed by Sayori, “Shh, the emotional embrace is gonna happen any second now…”

On their way to each other, both stop to regain their breath before continuing their sprint.

“Let’s not lag behind.” Scorpion starts walking, followed by Mark and Logan. Spinal takes longer to take his cutlass out of the corpse titan, though he also follows suit.

On the other side of the corpse valley, “Oooh, they’re gonna reach each other!!!” Sayori spectates enthusiastically, munching on some pizza that Henry had while Ash watches silently.

“Something on your mind, Ash?” Sayori asks Ash. “Oh, uh…just reminded of someone.” Ash vaguely says, watching.

Soon, Miku and Rin were almost at their equilibrium, onlookers cheering them on.

“Wooo!! Go Miku Go!”

“Wow, talk about the romance forest!”

“Spahnahhh!!!!!”

Thunk

Miku and Rin both crash into some sort of invisible box. Rin smushes her face onto the invisible box, while Miku hits the edge of the box, clutching her head in pain.

“Oof…Miku, are you okay?” Rin asks, concern in her voice.

“Yeah, I’m okay…What is this thing?” Miku groans a little.

The invisible box makes itself visible, manifesting itself in an elevator made out of metal. It’s white light shone it’s surroundings, further emphasized by it’s metallic texture.

“Well, I’ll be damned…” Henry says, surprised to encounter an exit so suddenly.

“What are we waiting for? Let’s get outta here!!” Sayori starts running, followed by Henry, still dangling Clover on his shoulder in case you forgot. Ash hesitates, turning his head to look at the corpse mounds, the resting place of his best friend one last time before walking toward the elevator.

“Holy shit!” Logan shouts before making a mad dash to the elevator. “Is that…the exit?” Mark and Scorpion look at the others scrambling to the exit, except for Spinal, who couldn’t care less if the exit was in arm’s reach.

“Well, I guess this is goodbye then.” Mark and Scorpion look at each other, a somberness between them.

“...You will disappear after we leave, right?” Scorpion asks. Mark sighs and nods, “Yeah.”

Scorpion walks on forward to the elevator, turning his head to Mark, who salutes him. “See you on the other side!”

Scorpion nods lightly, and turns away.

Miku and Rin reunite in the elevator, hands locked in a comforting embrace. Logan Paul is the second one to make it into the elevator, saying something along the lines of ‘We did it, Logang!!’, successfully disturbing the moment. Then came Henry carrying Clover and Sayori, rushing in, desperate to finally escape. Ash runs in as well, not wanting to be left behind. Last in the elevator was Scorpion, who quietly walked the entire way.

“Wow, the elevator feels…scuffed than usual.” Miku comments. “I can’t believe I’m here right now! Fighting by Hatsune Miku’s side!!” Sayori celebrates. Rin chuckles, “Looks like you’ve got a fan.”

“Alright, we’re getting out of here, Logang-” Logan freezes as he feels his form fade away into the wind.

“Oh, I forgot that we’re only ghosts meant to disappear after completing our mission.” Ash says, reminding everyone.

“Shit, uh…Make sure to like and subscribe Logang, see you next video!” Logan manages to record his outro before completely fading.

“...It felt too good to be real anyway…I’ll be fine.” tears well up in her eyes as Sayori’s form drifts away with the wind.

“As much as I wanted to rest in peace, it was nice being alive again.” Ash somberly says, flashing a rare smile before his form dissipates.

Miku, Rin, Scorpion and Henry stand in the elevator in silence as it closes. Then, Miku looks to the ground saddened. Rin comfortingly pats her back. Henry and Scorpion look at the ball of sadness before looking at each other.

“So are you some sort of ninja?” Henry tries to make conversation.

“Yes. I am Scorpion.” Henry scratches the back of his head, “Nice. I’m Henry Emily.”

Just then, Henry feels something beating against his armor. He lets Clover down from his shoulder, and looks at the badly dazed child.

“Okay, we’re done now. Oh, hey Clover!” Rin perks up upon seeing Clover, but her expression immediately turns into concern when she realizes Clover’s state, “Oh gosh, does anyone have food or medkit or something??” 

“I don’t even know what I have anymore…” Miku says to no one in particular as she digs through her inventory, finding an extra IFAK. “Clover, here!” 

Clover stumbles a bit before making it to the medkit and using it, immediately healing their injuries and standing on Miku and Rin’s side of the wall.

“Ugh, this white-ness is killing me…Is the elevator even moving yet??” Miku wonders aloud, before Henry inspects the elevator buttons, “I diagnose that we haven’t pressed any of the buttons yet.” Henry says sarcastically.

Everyone lets out a frustrated groan, and they proceed to the only functional elevator button, floor 70.

~~~~~~

The doors part, and the crew find themselves in a hall. Sunlight through the glass pane coats the hall in a warm glow, numerous pillars placed accordingly to support the ceiling’s weight.

Throughout the hall, a deep, disturbing voice travels.

“took you long enough.”

At the end of the hall stands Dust Sans, his presence changing the sunlight into something akin to moonlight.

Miku looks around to her teammates, noticing someone missing.

“...Did we forget Kaito?”

Everyone’s eyes (sans Henry’s) widen at the realization.

“We just LEFT HIM THERE?!?” Rin shouts, while Henry awkwardly scratches the back of his head.

Clover signals to the elevator, but it is now conveniently blocked off by bones.

“heh, that makes it a lil’ easier for me then.” Sans snarkily comments, before sending out a flurry of bones toward the group.

~~~~~~

Miku Hatsune

HP: 820/850

DEF: 750 -Roots of the Beholder, Scarf of Plot Armor, FunnyGame’s Impact Taker

Cash: 19500 (Team Cash)

CONF: 112/135

Arsenal: ~Minchester Massacre [887 DPH, 3000 DMG, 5459/6404 AMMO, PERK: Shoots Electric Lukas and increases accuracy.]

~Dark Staff [0 DMG, 2/2 AMMO, PERK: Can summon dead enemies and allies to fight for you. Recharged when a reanimated soul eliminates an enemy.]~

Kagamine Rin

HP: 370/400 HP

DEF: 300 -Chest Hair

CONF: 99/135

Arsenal: ~Chrome Laser Prototype  [500-2000 DMG, 4/16 AMMO, PERK: Headshots deal double damage and can use Mana as ammo.]~

Sonic Waveblade [700-1400 DMG, PERK: Get a SPD boost when a trick kill happens. Confidence depletes faster.]

Scorpion

HP: 300/300 

DEF: 200 -Bronze Shirai Ryu Armor, Dominus Aureus

CONF: 64/120

Arsenal: Poltergust Model Fl4m3s [500 DPH, 47% AMMO, PERK: Can use souls as ammo, and can blow enemies away with a gust of strong wind. Applies burn to enemies, which continues damaging the enemy for 5 seconds after the initial damage.]

Shirai Ryu Sword [90-180 DMG, PERK: Can be heated to build up DMG.]

Clover

HP: 20/20

DEF: 0 -Dotted Bandana

CONF: 78/100

Arsenal: Six-Shooter [100-600 DMG, 6/6 AMMO, PERK: Shooting all bullets in one go will boost DMG and speed.]

Henry Emily

HP: 567/1100

DEF: 1000 -Reinforced Fredbear Springlock Suit

CONF: 45/130

Arsenal: The Scooper [2000-5000 DMG, PERK: Can extend to increase range.]

~~~~~~

Henry destroys the bones coming his way with his scooper, though some get past the him, all bones hitting Miku. (-120 HP)

Miku curses under her breath, while Scorpion charges at Sans, his sword rapidly heating. Sans summons a gaster blaster behind himself before teleporting away, the gaster blaster hitting Scorpion, though he teleports through the ground, escaping from the brunt of it. (-37 HP)

Rin takes shots from afar, though none hit Sans. Miku is also shooting a barrage of bullets at Sans, but it’s no use. Sans is teleporting a lot, which means maybe Scorpion or Henry can catch him off guard or exhaust him.

Clover is dodging as best as they can, attempting to reach out to Sans. Though their efforts manage to get his attention, Sans has other ideas than mercy.

Clover’s soul turns blue, and Sans throws them around, throwing Clover hurling towards Scorpion, who crashes into Rin.

Henry jumps into the air for an attack, though Sans catches his soul in the air, and throws him toward his alies.

“i wonder how you’re going to get up from this one. after all, the good guys always win, right?” Sans smirks, gaster blaster beside him, charging it’s laser.

Miku yawns. “...not getting up? are you waitin’ for a deus ex machina or something? aren’t you going to avenge your dog friend?”

Rin slowly gets up, “...What did you just say?” A fire is burning in her eyes, staring at Sans, who just smirks.

“oops, i guess i let that slip, huh?” Sans chuckles. Rin lifts her Prototype, and shoots. Predictably, Sans dodges it.

“even though i have more hp than usual, one hit from any of you would be enough to kill me. do i have to spell it out for you even more or what?” Sans chuckles, “and i’ll be taking that.”

Sans takes control of Clover’s soul, pulling them towards himself before violently ripping their soul out from their chest.

“soul of justice huh? then you should know that monsterkind deserves this more than you do.” Clover’s body drops on the cold floor of the judgement hall, lifeless.

Scorpion dashes out towards Sans, Henry in tow. Rin and Miku take their spots at the backlines as Rin shouts tearfully, “They were just a kid! How could you!?”

Scorpion and Henry both try to fruitlessly hit sans, the fight seeming like a never-ending effort.

Suddenly, a green light engulfs the room.

“Chaos…!” A voice shouts, before the green light subsides, and Shadow the Hedgehog appears behind a stunned sans, before kicking him once, hurling him towards a pillar.

“...i shoulda known this was gonna happen.” Sans mutters, coughing up some blood.

Shadow holds up a chaos emerald, preparing to use chaos control, when Rin calls out to him.

“Shadow! Wait! We…um…can help you?” 

Shadow pauses, “Unless you know where Sonic is, you won’t be of help.”

“You’re looking for…Sonic?” Miku says, confusion in her voice.

“How the hell did you do that with no gear?” Henry asks.

Shadow mutters something before activating chaos control, disappearing in the same flash of green.

“...What the hell was that?” A bewildered Henry says, “...and where did that kid and the skeleton go?!”

The group turn their heads to look at where Sans and Clover should have been, though they find a pile of dust where Sans was supposed to be, where as Clover is nowhere to be found.

As Rin starts sniffling, Scorpion puts his hand on her shoulder comfortingly, “Rin. You knew they weren’t going to last.”

“it’s my fault for bringing them with us..” Rin says, voice barely above a whisper. Miku hugs Rin, as she cries on her shoulder. Rin sniffles, “I should have expected it, huh?”

Meanwhile, Scorpion and Henry look at each other awkwardly. “I guess I shouldn’t be surprised, considering the stuff that’s in this tower, huh?” Henry tries to make small talk. Before Scorpion could answer, a chest made out of bones emerges from the ground.

The chest catches all of the crew’s attention. “Miku, you should open it.” Scorpion says to Miku, who walks over to the chest, with Rin following closely behind, still wiping her tears.

+IFAK x1 {100% Heal}

+The Judge’s Jacket {+300 DEF, PERK: Increases Evasion by 2x.}

+Whoopie Cushion [-10 DMG, PERK: Makes a fart sound.]

+Scroll of Bones [0 DEF, PERK: Allows the user to control bones and at a later level, gaster blasters. One time use.]

“Oh, Miku! Can I have the jacket?” Miku sighs at Rin’s request, before perking up, “Oh, why don’t you two settle it with rock paper scissors?” 

Rin turns to Scorpion, immediately taking her rock paper scissors stance. Scorpion takes no stance, but seems ready to settle the score anyway.

“So, who do you think is gonna win?” Miku nudges Henry with her elbow.

“I…How did the mood change so quickly?” Henry asks no one in particular, “and why in the hell are you so rich?!”

Miku shrugs, “Dunno! Haven’t seen a shop in a while.”

Cut to Rin wearing The Judge’s Jacket, a smile on her face and Scorpion idly standing next to her.

Just then, an elevator is thrown through the window of the judgement hall, landing sideways on the floor.

“...Is this a thing that happens now?” Henry asks, to which Miku waves her hand dismissively, “Eh, deal with it.”

The group get into the elevator, which is still sideways, and presses the button to the next floor. 

“...Rin?” Rin turns to Scorpion, “Yeah?” Scorpion, sternly, “No more recruiting people. We’re only putting more and more people into danger by doing so.” Rin sighs, “...Okay.”

~~~~~~

Incognito checks the cameras spectating Donnie, who is typing away at a laptop. Soon, the site will go public and Incognito has already blocked the site address from being accessed by all of the computers in the maintenance room. Now to pull some strings to keep Google from finding out.

Though, there’s worry in Incognito’s mind; A possibility that Donnie might not get past Firefox, though he puts it aside for now. 

Suddenly, an alert pops up on all of the monitors at once. Incognito quickly skimmed through hundreds of cameras to find what the problem was, when he finds it. 

Shadow had made himself known.

Ever since escaping, Shadow had been under the radar, but now the fact that Shadow is on a path of vengeance could mean disaster for his plan.

The fact that Shadow was approaching Floor 78 was even worse, if Shadow finds Donnie. 

Incognito hopes Donnie plays his cards right.

~~~~~~

CHAPTER CLEAR!

Chests Opened: 1x Boss Chest (+1000)

Floors Traversed: 1 (+500)

Enemies Defeated: 7x Corpse Titans, 1x Dust! Sans (+17000)

Secrets Found: None

END SCORE: 18500

RANK: C+

Chapter Text

The quietude of the immense open-space was making it easier for Donnie to doubt himself.

Donnie had been searching for the exit to Floor 78 for god knows how long. The entire floor seems to be some sort of racing course built forspeed demon. There are jumps and ledges Donnie could never hope to reach. If he doesn’t find the exit soon, he might as well build a jetpack.

Suddenly, his walkie-talkie buzzes.

Donnie holds it up to his ear, hearing Incognito’s voice, “Donnie, a very dangerous individual has entered floor 78. You have to avoid them at all costs.” 

“...dangerous, very dangerous, extremely dangerous, or-”

The intercom cuts off. As if on cue, Donnie hears the sound of skating. It gets closer and closer, until a black blur passes by overhead, jumping the gap with no effort.

Donnie turns his intercom on, “Why exactly is this guy dangerous?”

The intercom buzzes, “He is fast and powerful. It’s for the best that you avoid him.”

Donnie tries to say something, but he’s cut off by a cascade of green energy from above, as the same energy engulfs the entire race course before dissipating.

Before Donnie can make sense of it, the skating noise is heard from behind him.

Turning his head as fast as he can, swinging his claw, though Shadow stops in his tracks right before the claw.

Donnie spins his axe-staff behind him, taking a defensive stance. Shadow simply glares at Donnie. 

The two wordlessly stare at each other, awaiting each other to do something. Donnie’s grip tightens on his weapon, while Shadow does all but stand there.

In a flash, Shadow zooms toward Donnie, grabbing him and dragging him across the race course, sending him packing across the platform.

Donnie gets up, “...Not bad.” he says before five turrets spring out from each gauntlet. Next thing, bullets were flying through the air, with Shadow using his own gun.

Donnie manages to dodge Shadow’s bullets, even if he gets hit, his armor takes the brunt of the damage. Some bullets do hit shadow, though he shrugs it off.

There was no cover to hide behind, each shooting each other while also focusing on not getting hit by gunfire. The sound of gunshots fill the otherwise quiet factory. Incognito watches the fight play out, pinching the bridge of his nose, but at the same time, hoping for Donnie to somehow escape.

The fight goes on, though Shadow decides to use an opening to close the distance, kicking Donnie onto the next platform. His hand glows in chaos energy, manifesting itself in a spear, that is chucked straight at Donnie, exploding in a smoke cloud.

The smoke clears, and Donnie stands there, unscathed.

Shadow’s eyes widen in surprise, though he regains his composure and zooms toward Donnie, slamming him onto the ground, making him bounce up into the air due to the force of the impact. Shadow kicks Donnie to and fro in the air, until the brutal beatdown climaxes with Shadow’s body glowing a bright green in chaos energy.

“Chaos…Blast..!” Shadow’s body erupts in chaos energy, creating a energy explosion around himself, which sends Donnie falling onto the platform.

Shadow lands onto the ground with swift precision, standing before Donnie’s battered form. “Don’t get in my way.” 

Shadow is once again surprised when Donnie’s body dissipates into smoke. 

“Hey, tough guy!” Donnie stands in the elevator, waving at Shadow, taunting him. The elevator door closes before Shadow can do anything. Shadow wordlessly warps away using chaos control, deciding to continue with his own quest.

Donnie, now in the elevator, notices his intercom buzzing, and picks it up.

“What were you thinking?! You could have-”

“Relax, We’re called the teenage mutant ninja turtles for a reason.” Donnie remarks, “...I mean…me, since I’m the only one now…”

“No need to ponder upon that, Donatello. Focus on how you’re gonna escape the next boss.” Incognito says.

“It’s always escape with you, isn’t it? You saw how i handled hot-topic there, right?”

Incognito sighs over the intercom, “...Just gear up while you still can.”

~~~~~~

“So, back to basics, huh?” Miku remarks, as the group arrive on the 71st floor.

The doors part to reveal that the elevator is in some sort of space ship, except it’s quite small compared to what you’d expect a spaceship to be like. There is a panel with commands written in it, some lockers and the elevator shaped hole above them.

“It’s cold here…” Rin remarks. The cold air around them is, who could have guessed it, cold.

“There’s some gears and screws just…on the ground. What are those for?” Henry points to the metallic trinkets on the floor, seemingly without a purpose.

Rin gasps, “It’s raining!” She runs out the open door of the ship, sticking out her hand to touch the rain before stopping, “Guys, look!”

The others walk outside the ship to see what Rin is pointing to, spotting some sort of…giant tree creature. It is partially hidden by the trees that litter the area.

“What even is that?” The group stare at the tree giant, it being seemingly oblivious to their presence.

“Whataver it is, we shouldn’t approach.” Henry advises. The group silently agree on the notion.

There is a moment of silence before the imperative question is asked, “...What do we do now?” Rin asks, making the rest of her team ponder.

“...Something related to the quota counter maybe.” Henry suggests. Miku scratches her head, “Uh…where?”

Henry points to the quota counter, conveniently placed in the ship. 

“I will explore.” Scorpion walks out of the ship, descending down the ladder and walking out onto the grass of the foreign land before disappearing into the trees.

“...Should we go?” Rin looks to her two allies for answers, or rather one ally. Henry has walked back into the ship at this point, looking at the screen showing Scorpion’s location.

~~~~~~

Scorpion walks through the woods, now alone. As he walks through the woods, he spots a structure. A metallic tower with a simple door. Scorpion hesitates to approach it, having had his fair share of towers already, though seeing that he had nowhere else to go, he enters the building.

Inside, Scorpion is greeted by the loud whirring of a ceiling fan and three branching doorways. After sparing not a second of thought, Scorpion walks through the doorway straight ahead.

The metal hall echoes Scorpion’s footsteps as he paces ahead. His foot bumps into a giant screw, which he stares at for a while before picking it up, putting it in his inventory.

+BIG SCREW [Used to fill quota gauge]

As he walks onwards, the area gets dimmer. He finds two smaller screws on his trek and Scorpion was just about ready to head back, when he feels something watching him. Scorpion isn’t afraid and starts to walk back the way he came.

Suddenly, he feels something attempt to turn his neck. After the first attempt, whoever is behind Scorpion tries a second time, little harder this time. The creature succeeds in snapping Scorpion’s neck, though not in the way it expected.

The skin of Scorpion’s entire head is ripped off, though a flaming skull now faces the creature. It’s a thin-limbed creature with white glowing eyes. It’s back seems to resemble a flower.

Flames erupt from Scorpion’s open maw, engulfing the dark creature in flames, causing it to flee.

Scorpion picks up his flesh and wears it again and walks out of the building with the scavenged scraps and starts making his way back to the ship.

“Watch out!” Rin’s voice rings out before a tranquilizer finds itself in Scorpion’s neck, incapacitating him. From behind a tree, a man appears, locking onto rin, readying his blowdart.

Rin takes out her Prototype and blasts at the man, but he uses a shield to block the laser and all of a sudden, Rin starts to lose consciousness as the man stands above her, dragging her away to god knows where.

In actuality, it’s god and readers know where. Well, readers about to know where.

~~~~~~

Rin opens her eyes groggily, finding herself in the back of a truck. Miku, Scorpion and Henry all accompany her in the truck, tied up with rope. Scorpion is the only one awake.

“...What happened?” 

There’s a moment of silence before Rin seems to remember, “Oh, right.”

Miku seems to stir awake as well, “Ugh…Did the FBI catch up to me again..?”

Rin stares somewhat bewildered at her girlfriend's mysterious remark, thank god she’s the only normal person here.

Suddenly the truck halts to a stop, knocking the still unconscious Henry over sideways and throwing Miku head first into a wall, knocking her out yet again, though Rin isn’t thrown by the virtue of already having her back against the wall. Scorpion doesn’t move an inch.

“That was..the most unbelievably strong brake ever.” Rin says to no one in particular while Scorpion sits there quite unamused with the whole situation.

The truck door is heard opening, followed by footsteps. Whoever brought them here has dismounted the truck and is walking over to the back of the truck. The truck’s backdoors open and the man is seen in the light of day, immediately recognizable.

“Chris Hansen?!”

The man, Chris Hansen, chuckles, “Yes it is I, Chris Hansen. You all are my new camera crew now because I said so.”

“Why have you brought us here.” Scorpion asks.

“To catch a predator, of course! Now let me untie you both.” 

Chris unties everyone, even though Miku and Henry are still out cold. Rin hops out of the truck followed by Scorpion.

“This, my friends, is Dream’s estate.”

Chris points to a sizeable home surrounded by scattered trees, though trees aren’t the only things surrounding the house, as there are thin teenagers with minecraft weapons seemingly on the defense.

“Dream? Wait, did he do something?” Rin asks.

Chris looks at Rin, shaking his head somberly.

“I didn’t expect our enemies to be so…how do I say…young.” Scorpion comments. Rin gives a shrug, “Well, we don’t make the rules.”

With that, Scorpion charges straight into the army of teenagers with his bare fists. Something Rin notices is that his back sword holders, which are usually not empty, are.

Rin is mildly concerned as she opens her inventory to see nothing there, “..What the fuck?”

“Sorry, measures had to be taken. Workplace safety and all. You won’t need anything but your fists for this one.”

Looking up to the sky to think, Rin shrugs, “Yeah, I think I can beat teenagers in a boxing match.”

Rin runs after Scorpion, who is beating the poor kids with ease. So far, no casualties. Even though they’re ‘the enemies’, Rin still feels a degree of guilt for how badly they’re getting beaten.

As she’s distracted by her concern, a larger kid manages to dock her in the face, which only does minimal damage, though it was effective in becoming the exigence to Rin’s involvement in the fight.

While Rin boxes a lone kid, Chris tests his microphone before commentating, “So as you can see, we have our forces storming the home of critically acclaimed predator and convicted youtuber, Dream Minecraft.”

“That’s our main man, fire hell guy! I don’t quite know his name, didn’t see it on the job resume, assuming we had one…” Scorpion throws possibly the nastiest uppercut known to man, causing the toasty guy to appear briefly.

Chris throws his arm up in surprise while holding his microphone with the other, “Woah, that was a trick kill just now! Remember those old things?” It’s a blood bukkake in there!” 

Rin stops, “Wait, did you just say kill?”

The moment of pause allows her opponent to tackle her against a tree. Some of the other kids seem to have noticed that she was the easier target and soon it’s an entire esports team against one.

Rin throws a kick, which is met by a pile-on from the rabid fans. The pile-on lasts about a second before Scorpion scatters the pile, picking up a kid and throwing them against the tree, enough to knock them out.

Getting up, “Scorpion, don’t…don’t kill them, okay?”

Scorpion gives a nod, though he realizes that all the fans have fled. 

“...It’s over.” Scorpion says as he heads straight towards the front door when Rin calls out, “Wait! Are we just going to enter through the front door? Shouldn’t we try to…I dunno, infiltrate?”

“No, no, the front door is safe, I assure you. There’s no lock on it because locked doors aren’t a thing in Minecraft.” Chris assures.

“...but there are iron doors though.” Rin mumbles before reaching out for the door handle.

“Wait, I almost forgot to give you this!” Chris hands(en) Rin and Scorpion both a camera, “Try to record as much as possible, like those youtube kiddies.”

“Will do, Mr. Hansen!”

The door to Dream’s estate swings open and the duo are met with an empty home. Rin mounts her camera on her shoulder while Scorpion holds his own camera like a briefcase as they walk through the empty home, their footsteps muted by the carpet. Chris also follows behind.

They enter the living room to see a couch, a TV showing an Amazing world of Gumball episode. It’s also notable that the TV has scratch marks on it, presumably caused by the horribly bent fork seated on the coffee table in front of the couch.

However, the most peculiar observation was a lamp, or rather, a man. The man had a lampshade on his head as he stood completely still, his faint breathing audible.

“Welp, looks like we found ‘em.” Chris comments. Rin’s face scrunches up, “...Is he seriously–just…What?” 

Scorpion simply walks over there and removes the lampshade from Dream’s head, to which the youtuber responds by trying to make a mad dash for it, though stops in his tracks once he sees Chris Hansen and Rin blocking the way.

“Hey, pal. Why don’t you take a seat over there?” Chris points to the couch, which Dream shamefully walks over to and sits on.

“Alright, now—”

“Now, let me clear one thing up. I’m not a predator, I’m an asshole. Know the difference.” Dream blurts, interrupting Chris.

“Are yall recording all this?” Chris looks back at Scorpion and Rin. The latter straightens her posture and points the camera at Dream and Chris, while Scorpion has his camera laid down on the coffee table.

“Dude, just let me go–” 

“Look, Mr. Dream. I…” Chris pauses before speaking again, “What I would say is that you’re going to be put behind bars, but–funny thing, there isn’t a police force here! Heard that new Google CEO bought the local police force and then some, converted them into cubicle employees. Isn't that funny?”

Chris stands up, “So! Looks like we’ll have to settle for the next best thing, pal.”

Reaching into his pocket, Chris pulls out a handgun and shoots Dream before he could react. It does about 90 DMG to the youtuber, who has 10 HP left, though Chris quickly unloads another shot, finishing the youtuber off.

“..Holy shit.” Rin’s voice is hushed, though her face shows surprise.

“Now that that’s done and dealt with–”

Chris is once again cut off by the earth shaking. Outside the window, there’s a giant mass of people approaching, holding pitchforks and toy swords. 

“Welp, looks like we gotta blast. Come on, before they catch us!” Chris gestures the two out of the house.

The group run across the grass field, avoiding the unconscious forms of the poor people like landmines. Chris gets to the van first, assuming the driver’s seat while Scorpion and Rin throw themselves into the back of the van where an unconscious Miku and Henry lay.

Immediately, Chris hits it and the van drives off. The road is slightly bumpy though suddenly, they’re in a new environment.

“Is this a new floor?” Rin asks to no one in particular, looking out to the small window, seeing very zany, mono-yellow walls passing by.

“Ughh…” Miku seems to stir awake, her dreary eyes meet Rin’s own, “Wow, what a sight for sore eyes.”

“Not the time you flirt,” Rin pushes Miku’s face away with her palm, while Scorpion looks out the window, as if keeping guard.

“Hasn’t Henry been unconscious for a while now?” Rin asks Miku.

“I’m awake.” Henry’s voice is heard from his immobile animatronic suit, seemingly unwilling to get up.

“Oh, hey.” Miku greets, being greeted back by a thoughtful harumph.

“So…aren’t you gonna..?” Rin starts. 

“I’ve been quiet to think about calculations to move my body in a way that doesn’t trigger the springlocks.” Henry replies in a matter-of-fact tone.

“There are roughly twenty-eight springlocks in this suit, 6 on each of the arms, 6 on each of the legs, 3 on my torso, 4 counting the one at the waist, none at the head because the springlocks were located at the lower jaw which were missing when I first found the suit, though the main limb at risk is the left arm, which is currently against the ground pinned down so it’d be hard to remove it without triggering another springlock…” Henry trails off. 

“Everyone, it’s showtime! Come on, out with it now! Predator on the loose!” Chris announces. Rin looks out the window and discovers that Chris’ definition of a predator is quite loose.

Outside the van is some sort of creature seemingly made out of black wires and was beelining towards them. It’s movements are unnatural yet it’s pace unrelenting. The mono-yellow of wherever the hell they makes the creature stand out even more than it would otherwise.

“Wait, what are we supposed to do without weapons??” Rin panickedly asks.

“You don’t have weapons?” Miku asks. Rin nods before stopping, “Do you have your weapons?”

Miku takes out the Dark Staff, then digs for more until she realizes all the rest of her items are missing, “Wait…huh?”

Miku gets no time for thought, as whatever that creature was collides with the van, making it fall over and breaking the window on Rin’s side, spraying glass into her face. She yelps in pain as little trickles of blood run down her face. Miku suddenly gets out of the van, “Now you’ve gone too far!”

Miku sees that the creature is already wrestling with Scorpion, though despite it’s appearance, seems to be overpowering him easily.

“Ugh, ow..I-I can still fight!” Rin crawls out of the van, more or less ignoring the glass shards on her face. She gets up, raises her fists in a fighting stance.

“Hold on,” Miku blows on Rin’s face from her side, blowing most of the glass out of her face.

“Okay, now we can fight.”

~~~~~~

Miku Hatsune

HP: 820/850

DEF: 750 -Roots of the Beholder, Scarf of Plot Armor, Funnygame’s Impact Taker

Cash: 19500 (Team Cash)

CONF: 125/135

Arsenal: ~Dark Staff [0 DMG, 2/2 AMMO, PERK: Can summon ghostly enemies and allies to fight for you. AMMO is recharged when a reanimated soul eliminates an enemy.]

Kagamine Rin

HP: 365/400

DEF: 300 -Chest Hair

CONF: 102/135

Arsenal: None

Scorpion

HP: 289/300

DEF: 200 -Bronze Shirai Ryu Armor, Dominus Aureus

CONF: 86/120

Aresnal: None

Henry Emily

HP: 123/1100 -Bleeding

DEF: 1000 -Reinforced Fredbear Springlock Suit

CONF: 12/130

Arsenal: The Scooper [2000-5000 DMG, PERK: Can extend to increase range at the cost of lower crit chance.]

~~~~~~

Rin runs toward the creature, but Miku grabs her hand, not allowing her to go.

“Miku gestures to her Dark Staff in her hands, “Dont worry, I got this.”

Scorpion struggles to wrestle the creature and gets thrown toward the van. Chris pops out of a broken window, “Don’t forget your recording equipment!” and puts the large camera on Scorpion’s head delicately, but it falls off anyway. Chris pouts for but a second at his recent failure, but recovers quickly and tosses the smaller camera to Rin.

“...Are we supposed to-”

The creature picks Rin up, cutting off Miku. “Rin!!” Miku immediately summons a ghost without thinking, summoning a ghostly Cinnamoroll, who blows the creature away with his Poltergust: Model Fl4m3s, causing it to let go of Rin whilst getting air-blasted.

Cinnamoroll looks behind him, “...Miku?” then to Scorpion, “S-Scorpion?!”

Scorpion looks back at Cinnamoroll and…smiles? It’s difficult to tell behind Scorpion’s mask, but Cinnamoroll smiles back, before wearing a determined expression and airblasting himself towards the creature.

Chris picks up his microphone, “That right there is another one of our recording crew, seems he was just hired. Looks like I left something in one of our worker’s pockets, but sometimes you just…gotta have a knife in your pocket, you know? As long as it’s not your pants pocket, hoowee that’d hurt..”

The next couple minutes are filled with the sounds of fire crackling and monstrous screeching.

“Looks like another job well done! Wait, no it’s still screaming…Well ,its not over till it’s over, huh? I feel like I just made a reference to something…a game with just shapes and beats perhaps. Oh well, just a gut feeling.” Chris commentates.

“So…we just sit here and watch?” Rin asks. Miku smiles smugly and nods as she sees the AMMO on her dark staff be replenished by +1.

Cinnamoroll’s mission had been completed so he begins to fade. Scorpion and Cinnamoroll exchange looks as Cinnamoroll fades completely.

Miku looks to Scorpion, aiming to sympathize with him, “You must miss him huh, Scorp–Holy shit is that Chris Hansen from Catch a Predator how am I only just noticing”

Chris’ face lights up, “Yep, that’s me. Pleasure to be workin’ with you.”

“Man, it’s like I’m in a different dream everytime I wake up now…” Miku comments, “So, where to?”

“Well, the van is totalled, we’ll just have to find our way out by foot.” Chris says cheerily as he begins walking in a random direction.

“Oh.” Miku exclaims before following suit. 

Rin stares blankly, before finally deciding to express her take on the situation, inhaling a deep breath of air before saying…

~~~~~~

“WHAT?!”

Donnie shouts at the intercom in his ear, “So you’re saying I have to luck it out?! I can’t even calculate the chances of my escape!”

Incognito sighs into the intercom, “I’ve told you, you can’t escape. The only way ‘out’ is to wait. This is happening all throughout the entire building and there’s no way to stop it. Google himself controls this and I can’t interfere for now.”

“Why is this even happening in the first place.” Donnie pinches the bridge of his nose, trying and failing to think of a strategy to escape the screensaver world other than running into walls repeatedly.

“It’s most likely indicating an update.” Incognito says over the intercom which snaps Donnie out of his thoughts, “...An update?”

“The ‘game’ is being updated, which means that some big change is happening to something. To what, I’m not sure, though you will lose all of your items, that is relatively guaranteed.” 

Donnie freezes up, “L-Lose all my items?! There has to be a way to stop that from happening, there has to–”

“Listen, there is a way. There are chests that give extremely miniscule or large amounts of cash. Find a chest and open it the exact time the update finishes, indicated by the screensaver world disappearing, leaving you exactly as you were, with all your items still. It has to be perfectly timed.” Incognito explains as Donnie listens intently.

“and…How do you know about this?” Incognito sighs at Donnie’s question, “I have my ways…Now are you going to find that chest or not?”

“Hmm…I choose…Right!” Donnie turns to his right and begins walking through the mono-yellow terrain, the ever-present buzzing of the lights above ignorable for the time being.

After just a few minutes of walking, Donnie’s already getting tired of the constant, unchanging terrain, though he thinks of his brothers, the moment of their deaths painfully vivid in his mind and keeps on, ignoring his distaste for the terrain.

“Maybe Master Splinter was right, this is all dumb.” Donnie comments before his intercom buzzes.

“Turn left.” 

Incognito’s voice is serious than he usually sounds, which is pretty serious already, which meant that what he had to say was extra-serious. Maybe even the most serious of all, the pinnacle of seriousness. If there ever was to be a scale for how serious this would be, it’d be on the–

“Turn Left. Now.” 

“Oh, right.” Donnie turns to his left and continues his trek. As he walks through a narrow halkway, he could hear an unintelligible, deep noise not too distant behind him. He looks behind himself to see some sort of…Spaghetti monster? He wonders if he could slurp it up. On second thought, it looks hard, like metal, which would probably not spell good news for his stomach.

Incognito chimes in through the intercom, “Donnie, the reason why im telling you to avoid that thing is that it has only one weakness; fire. If you dont have fire in those gauntlets of yours, then–”

“That I do.” The claws mounted atop Donnie’s right gauntlet retracts, instead revealing not quite a flamethrower, a flame-sprayer would be more fitting.

With it, Donnie aims it at the monster and opens fire, literally.

~~~~~~

Donatello

HP: 560/910

DEF: 810 -Shredder’s Helmet {+200 DEF, PERK: Confidence can go over the limit, gaining a power boost}

-Spike-Plated Punk Armor {+700 DEF, PERK: Chance for enemies to harm themselves when attacking.}

-Purple Eyewear {+10 DEF, PERK: If an ally wearing the same gear with different colors, the user will gain a permanent boost to their attack strength.}

CASH: 2350

CONF: 91/140 -Grief (-20 CONF)

Arsenal: King’s Axe [2500 DMG, PERK: Damage stacks up depending on how much cash is in possession: 1000C=+100 DMG]

Donnatello’ Own Blasters [900-1200 DMG (Claws), 50 DPS (Flame-sprayer), 200 DPS (Turret), 2000-5000 DMG (Electric Spear), 3000-4000 DMG (Laser Blades), PERK: Can switch for different weapons, though needs a battery to function.]

~~~~~~

As Donnie lit the monster up in flames, it let out a terrible screech. Donnie tried to block his ears, though his helmet blocked the way.

“Damn you, Shredder…” he cursed under his breath as he drew the flame-sprayers yet again and kept burning the creature, though it wasn’t as simple as lighting it up on fire and waiting for it to die.

The creature, now on fire, crawled toward Donnie in an unnaturally fast pace, making Donnie take a step backwards.

The intercom buzzes, “I told you it was a waste of time, now it won’t stop it’s pursuit for you. If you die because of some–”

“Got the idea…” Donnie withdrew his flame-sprayers and took out laser blades, rushing at the creature.

Every time Donnie fought, the memory of all his brothers would move him to keep going for them. It was like a fire inside of him. 

Right now that metaphorical fire is being substituted for actual fire (debatable, since laser would be closer to plasma) used to cut through his enemy. The creature was tougher than it seemed, it wasn’t even made out of metal, it was made out of…something else he couldn’t quite identify. It didn’t matter since the creature fell limp either way.

Donnie checked his HP, 560. He was surprised to see that he had finished the fight without so much as a scratch on him, feeling prideful.

“Donnie, they can’t do any damage on their own. Now get going if you want a chance at surviving.” Incognito says coldly.

The teenage mutant ninja turtle’s pride falls, but he makes sure to hide the fact from Incognito, who was probably watching through some sort of camera. He wasn’t sure how there’d be a camera in a place like this, but Donnie quickly moves on from the thought and moves on.

“How much time left?” Donnie asks Incognito, who lets out a somewhat frustrated groan, “I couldn’t tell you. I’d have to go to Google for that. I don’t have the clearance.”

“Then how are you going to get us through to him in the first place?” Donnie presses.

“So called ‘players’ don’t need clearance to get through. There’s no rule against employees making deals with players either.” Incognito replies, a hint of annoyance in his voice, almost as if he’s explaining something that should be common knowledge.

Donnie doesn’t reply and walks on in silence. 

~~~~~~

“Henry, tell me this isn’t happening.” Miku whispers, not believing what she’s seeing.

After a while of walking, Rin, Miku, Scorpion and Chris Hansen had ended up back at the totalled van, where they realize they forgot Henry, though when they finally found him…

He was laying limp in a puddle of blood in the back of the van.

“Goodness, that’s something we can’t show on TV, folks.” Chris points Scorpion’s camera away from the bloody scene.

“But…He’s still squirming. T-That means he’s still alive, right?” Rin’s words are met with an idle nod from Miku.

“Let’s…Let’s turn him over…” Miku suggests. Rin silently agrees and starts to turn Henry over onto his back.

The sight was easily disturbing. Henry’s gold-colored suit had been stained with red blood from mainly the torso. Through the small gaps in the suit, metal rods through flesh could be seen, though Miku chose to avert her eyes away from these parts. Behind the Fredbear mask, hardly anything could be seen except for the poor man’s quivering lower jaw. 

“He s-said that the head didn’t have any springlocks, so I t-think it’s okay to take it off…” Rin suggests. 

Miku looks back at Rin, “You actually listened to what he was saying?”

Rin nods. Miku gave a silent thanks in the form of a slight smile before placing her hands at the sides of the Fredbear her and taking it off, but not before feeling bad for not listening to what very well could be his final words.

Under the mask, Henry wore an expression of pure pain. His eyes were on Miku, his mouth desperately quivering to say something, anything and his nose taking in shaky, unsteady breaths. His voice was but a low gurgle as he struggled to form words at the pain.

“He…He’s still alive! Guys, healing items!” Miku demanded.

“I…We got our…i-items…” Rin starts to freeze up. Miku shoots her a knowing glare, curling her mouth into a serious expression to let her know she wasn’t giving bedroom eyes. 

“Chris!!” Miku yells out. 

Chris Hansen comes into view from outside the van, “Sorry, no can do.” 

“Wh…What do you mean?!” Miku shouts. Chris shrugs, “We can’t be mourning the losses of low-wage workers, can we? Especially this one. A sad man who just can’t get anything right, huh?”

Chris comes into the van, sitting down at Henry’s side, “I know the feeling, pal. When you try and try and all that’s left is to sulk in failure. In the end, you followed someone you shouldn’t have and look where it got you.”

Chris’ hand reached into his pocket, the glint of metal unmistakeable, “I’ll make it quick.”

“NO!” Miku screams, reaching for the gun, but Chris had already made up his mind.

BANG!

Henry let out a loud yelp at the pain, not quite dead yet, though if he wasn’t, then the bleeding would definitely get to him.

“Stop! What do you think you’re doing?!” Miku’s fury was evident in her voice, “Rin, help me!”

But Rin only stared in shock and horror as Miku fought for the gun.

Suddenly, a hand burst through the truck, grabbing onto the arm which Chris was holding the gun with, pulling him out of the truck. Miku runs outside, to see Scorpion raising Chris in the air by his collar.

“You.” Scorpion snarled. 

“Scorpion, Scorpion, Scorpion…You should know I only do the best for my employees…” Chris cooed before a buzzsaw emerges from Chris’ arm, slicing through Scorpion’s abdomen, forcing him to let go.

Scorpion growled with anger as Chris stood before him. Scorpion looked toward a terrified Miku, knowing he must do something.

“Go! Take everyone else with you! I shall catch up later…!” Scorpion shouts.

Reluctantly, Miku nods, going back inside the van to get Rin, who sit there in disbelief.

“Rin, come on, we have to go..!” Miku says to Rin, who looks at Miku, then to Henry, seemingly not knowing what to do.

Miku desperately pulls on Rin’s arn, “Please, I’m sorry but we can’t save him..!” Miku looked at Henry’s bleeding body, half-dead. “I-I..!” Rin stutters before Miku pulls her out of the van, and runs into the expanse of the screensaver hellscape that they’re in.

“ SCORPION! ” Rin shouts, but Miku doesn’t look back. She hears the buzzing of the buzzsaw slicing through flesh, but she doesn’t look back. She hears the snarky comments from Hansen, but she doesn’t look back. She hears Rin’s pained crying over the loss of a friend that had been with her from more or less the beginning, but she doesn’t look back.

All she can do is hope it ends soon.

~~~~~~

CHAPTER CLEAR!

Chests Opened: None (+0)

Floors Traversed: 2 (+1000)

Enemies Defeated: 1x Googleform (+0)

Secrets Found: Screensaver World (+2500)

END SCORE: 3500

RANK: F+

Chapter Text

How long has it been, one hour? It’s got to be one hour.

An entire hour Donnie’s been walking. In truth, his legs were killing him, though he didn’t dare show it. What would his brothers think? He had to keep going. Not to mention the same, repeating wall patterns and the smell of the soggy carpet getting more noticeable by the minute and that buzzing. It’s making him lose focus, but he’s been holding on, he has to.

“Donnie, take a break.”

Donnie almost fails to register the words that had come through his intercom just now, “...What?” Donnie replies, he didn’t realize his tiredness until he heard his own tone of voice, a voice that hasn't spoken a single word since…however long it was since he started walking.

“This is a tactical decision, take a seat somewhere.” Incognito reinstates. 

Donnie obliges, whether gladly or reluctantly, he obliges, “Ugh, the damn…carpet stink..” he mutters under his breath as he takes a seat on the carpet, leaning against the wall as he let his legs relax.

“I can’t help you for the time being. Don’t rest too long.” Incognito’s words are met with silence from Donnie, who closes his eyes…

Though he couldn’t rest. The buzzing of the lights didn’t allow him to focus.

Then, silence. Sweet, pure silence coming from the intercom. 

“Make it quick.” Incognito said, before the silence continued. Donnie smiled, “Thanks, apprieciate it.”

Though Donnie’s thanks was met with silence, Donnie closed his eyes and let himself relax.

~~~~~~

“Shhh, it’s okay…” Miku held Rin in her arms as she sobbed quietly, “I can’t take this anymore, I just want to get out of here…” she replied shakily.

Miku held her closer, “It’s going to be okay, we’re going to get out of here…”

In truth, Miku wanted to cry, though at this point, she had no tears to shed. At least, that’s what she wanted to believe to the alternative being she’d grown apathetic to death, which she rejected the thought of.

Suddenly, a bellowing, distorted growl sounded nearby. Miku places her hands comfortingly on Rin’s shoulders, “Rin, we need to go. Scorpion…Scorpion will be okay.”

Rin sniffles, wiping her tears, “...You know he’s dead. He’s fucking dead.”

Miku looks at her empathetically, her exhaustion from her situation showing in her eyes, “...Hey. I can use my staff, we can still talk to him every once in a while,” Miku assures. 

Taking a shaky breath, “It’s not the same.” 

Miku helps Rin up onto her feet and the two continue to walk. The growl grew closer and Miku helps Rin to a piggyback ride and the two run, taking sharp turns until they reach a dead end, though they believe they’ve lost the creature.

That is, until the sound of steps on a soggy carpet are heard from behind the corner.

Miku holds Rin tighter as she takes out her Dark Staff and points it to the direction of the sound, before hatching an idea.

The Dark Staff lights up and a ghostly apparition of Markiplier appears.

“Hello everybody, my name is Markiplier. How have you guys been?” Mark asks cheerfully.

“Not…Not good. Mark, could you please go check the source of those footsteps?” Miku asks. Mark puts on a serious face and nods, walking out of the dead end.

A few seconds pass and soon enough, Mark seems to have found it. A terrible scream of…adoration is heard? Huh. It’s definitely Mark’s voice, so is it not another one of those wire tangly creatures? Nevertheless, it seems to have captured the attention of Rin as well, whose confusion seems to have eclipsed her sadness, for now.

Mark comes running back with something small in his arms and…

“GUYS!! IT’S A PUPPY!!”

In Mark’s arms is a familiar puppy. At this point, Rin was squealing, though she soon recognized the dog.

“...Master Doge?”

The puppy barks as if it’s affirming her words. She hops out of Mark’s arms and into Rin’s licking her face. Then, an expression of happiness spread across Rin’s face, followed by tears.

No words are exchanged as Rin hugs Master Doge. Miku shoots Mark a look of gratitude.

Mark’s expression softens, “I guess my mission is complete then.”

Then, a buzzsaw in the distance.

Miku had already used her Dark Staff once. One more usage would completely drain it. She didn’t know if she could gain ammo for it if she has no charge left so she had to play it safe. Grabbing Rin’s arm, they dart off again, leaving Mark clueless as he fades into nothingness.

Rin had Master Doge clutched in her arm, though her legs were giving in. Miku notices this and lifts her into a piggyback ride and resumes running until the buzzsaw fades into the distance.

Just as the whirring of the buzzsaw falls out of earshot, the black, tangled creatures from before appear before them, as if laying in wait. 

Miku stops in her tracks, looking up at the tall creatures. Going back would risk running into that…thing again, but she had no means of fighting the tangled, unless…

No, she couldn’t use the Dark Staff. Only one ammo left, she couldn’t risk it. So she ran the other way, only to find a completely new path. She sighed an internal sigh of relief as she ran to safety, as safe as she can be in these never ending halls, closing her eyes and letting Rin down from her back, Master Doge thankfully still on her.

Rin looked at Master Doge, “Puppy, when will this end?” she smiles a bright smile, which falters a little. Miku sit there, trying to catch her breath as she sits against a wall. 

“Are you okay, Miku?” Rin asks, placing her hand on the idol’s shoulder, though she only looked at Rin with tired eyes, the blue idol’s stress evident.

Rin embraces Miku in her arms, “Come on, it’s going to be okay.”

~~~~~~

Donnie is behind a wall, waiting for the right moment to strike. The room right next door has a chest in the center of it. He peeks his head out from behind the wall to confirm for the third time then retreats, trying to think of a plan. 

The problem is, there seems to be at least two people talking to each other just at the other side of the room with the chest. Donnie could see a little bit of one of their arms when he peeked across the chest room.

His intercom buzzes, “Donnie, you have the weapons. Drive them off and then stall at the chest and open when I tell you to. This is the plan.”

Donnie registers Incognito’s words, examining his gauntlets as if in thought. Then, he taps his intercom, “I’m going to sneak up on them. Catch them off guard.”

“With that armor?” Incognito voices skeptically.

“I’m a teenage mutant ninja turtle.” Donnie affirms, getting a sigh from the other end of the intercom. 

Donnie peeks out from behind the wall, to the arm of someone just across the chest room, then to the chest. With careful movements, Donnie assumes a mouse-like position and starts his sneaking.

CLANK…

CLONK…

CLANK…

“Donatello, you are a fucking imbecile.” Incognito starts. Donnie himself was starting to think this might have been a bad idea.

~~~~~~

“Your hair is a little messed up, want me to fix it for you?” Rin coos. Miku nods slowly.

Rin reaches her hand toward Miku’s scalp, but accidentally pokes her forehead, “Ow!” then she looks at both of their nails, “Ugh, we need to trim our nails–”

CLANK…

“...Did you hear that?” Miku asks.

“Yeah, it sounds kind of like chains rattling…”

 CLONK…

“...Is it an enemy?” Rin eyes the doorway next to her.

Miku’s face turns pale as she takes in her girlfriend’s words fully, “...Let’s run.”

CLANK…

“What? But…But we could take them…whoever that may be.” Rin protests.

“Rin, I have one charge left in my dark staff. If i waste it–”

Rin huffs, “Waste?! You wouldn’t waste one charge of your silly weapon if it meant protecting us?!” 

“N-No, I need to keep it in case of emergencies! You don’t understand–” Miku starts.

“You don’t even know whether you can get a charge after you use your last one, don’t you?”

Miku stands up, “I’m just being conservative, okay?! Why are you getting so…so heated about this!”

“We’ve been on this same environment for forever! I think I’m losing my mind a little! We all are!”

CLONK…

RATTLE…

Miku kneels down, giving Rin a peck on the forehead, “...Maybe we should check what’s making that noise. Sounds good?” she says softly. Rin nods, confusion and some shame lingering in her eyes.

The two vocaloids peek out their heads from behind the wall to see someone…no, more like a walking suit of armor in a mouse-like position who seems to have been inching toward a chest sitting in the room.

Silence ensues as they stare at each other, the only noise in the room seems to be buzzy-sounding shouting coming from the armored guy’s helmet???

Rin breaks the silence, “Umm..So who–”

“SNEAK ATTACK!!!” The armored guy shouts as he transforms his gauntlets into small flamethrower-like firearm mounted on his forearms and starts blasting fire in his own general vicinity before losing his footing and tripping.

Miku stares at the person’s antics, “...Huh.” 

“...Are you–” Rin starts.

“I’M DONNIE AND THIS IS MY CHEST. BACK OFF.” Donnie shouts, pointing his gauntlet at the two.

The two vocaloids retreat to behind the wall.

“...We should just…go.” Rin suggests.

“Wait, if we get that chest, there might be a weapon inside.” Miku strategizes.

Rin cocks her head, “Yeah…”

“The worst that can happen is that we get some money and a few bruises and slash or cuts!” Miku shrugs.

Rin blinks lazily, looking around her before realizing, “...Where’s Master Doge?”

Before Miku has the chance to remark, Rin becomes a yellow blur as she zooms past Miku and into the chest room. Miku hastes to follow after her, where Rin had found that Donnie was petting Master Doge while making noises of adoration.

Donnie quickly notices the two had reentered room, “HEY! I SAID BACK OFF!!”

Miku takes a step back, raising her hands in the air, while Rin is staring intensely. Master Doge turns toward Rin.

“Not you. You can stay.” Donnie points to Master Doge.

Taking heavy steps, Rin walks forward, getting up in Donnie’s face.

Miku panicks, if Rin does anything, something might happen. She doesn’t want to think about what, but…something! She has to do something before things get out of control–

Rin slaps Donnie right on the helmet. Donnie doesn’t flinch.

A sniffle comes from within the helmet, “Yeah, I get it. It’s your dog and I’m not allowed to pet it…It’s cool…” Donnie backs off as Rin shoots him a mean glare.

“...The chest is still mine though,” 

Suddenly, a subtle buzzing noise could be heard from Donnie’s helmet. He places  two fingers on the intercom, “Oh. Two minutes? Yeah, okay,”

The person over the intercom says something. Donnie faces the other way, “No no, they’re not. I won’t let them touch the chest don’t worry.”

Oh, right. The chest. 

“...Donnie, was it?” Donnie turns his head.

“You know, we kinda need that chest more than you do, because you have all those cool weapons, cool glove thingies, a giant axe…So..” Miku negotiates, in vain.

Although Miku can’t quite make out his eyes from under his helmet, she could feel his eyes leering at her, “I don’t think I can do that.”

Rin retreats back to Miku’s side, petting Master Doge in her arm, “Oh yeah? Why not?”

The turtle grumbles in annoyance, not providing an answer.

Donnie’s intercom buzzes. He puts two fingers on it, “Yeah?”

Then, a silence.

“TEN SECONDS?!” Donnie’s movements become frantic, as whoever’s on the radio seems to count down.

“Wait, WAIT! STOP COUNTING, I NEED TO–” Donnie cuts himself off, glancing at the chest.

“I don’t like this guy. Nab the chest before he can.” Rin tells Miku. Whatever the ten seconds Donnie mentioned was counting down to, she felt that it also applied to her as well. She glances at the chest.

Donnie and Miku glance at each other.

Then, they both make a mad dash to the chest.

Three…

Miku outstretches her hand while Donnie has one hand similarly reaching, his other hand in a fist, his gauntlet in the form of a turret, ready to blast Miku if need be.

Two…

Rin watches from the back, idly petting Master Doge whilst watching the debacle silently, slit-eyed.

One…

Miku makes contact with the chest. 

She had gotten there first! Finally, a chance at a new weapon after so long. She opens her eyes and…

~~~~~~

Donnie is suddenly back on floor 79, where he had left off. Some sort of corn maze, except it was more of a pumpkin maze than anything, though he had something more important to check than if the corn maze was actually a corn maze.

He looked at his hands and they still had the gauntlets on them.

Just to make sure he wasn’t tripping, he checks his stats.

~~~~~~

Donatello

HP: 560/910

DEF: 810 -Shredder’s Helmet {+200 DEF, PERK: Confidence can go over the limit, gaining a power boost}

-Spike-Plated Punk Armor {+700 DEF, PERK: Chance for enemies to harm themselves when attacking.}

-Purple Eyewear {+10 DEF, PERK: If an ally wearing the same gear with different colors, the user will gain a permanent boost to their attack strength.}

CASH: 2350

CONF: 91/140 -Grief (-20 CONF)

Arsenal: Bo-Staxe [2500 DMG, PERK: Damage stacks up depending on how much cash is in possession: 1000C=+100 DMG]

Donnatello’ Own Blasters [900-1200 DMG (Claws), 50 DPS (Flame-sprayer), 200 DPS (Turret), 2000-5000 DMG (Electric Spear), 3000-4000 DMG (Laser Blades), PERK: Can switch for different weapons, though needs a battery to function.]

~~~~~~

There it was. He had done it. “I mean, I had to when I’m this close to putting an end to this…” Donnie mumbles.

A familiar voice tunes to life in his ear, “Donnie, you are an exceedingly lucky man–err, turtle.”

For once, Donnie could hear some glimpse of positive emotion coming from his voice. Just as he was about to express how simple it was for him, Incognito chimes in again, “You and Miku touched the chest at the exact same time, milliseconds and all. If she had beat you by even a hundredth of a second, you would have had to start fresh.” he says more seriously.

Donnie unconsciously tries to calculate the chances of something like that happening, but stops himself, “Wow! I mean–No sweat, obviously. Master Splinter’s finest!”

An amused sigh sounds from the intercom, “Just get through that corn maze.”

The intercom falls silent.

Donnie hums a tune to himself, walking with enthusiasm in his steps, “Guess it is a corn maze after all.” 

Suddenly, a pumpkin scarecrow thing jumps in his face, making him jump and fall on his back.

Instinctively he had shot a hole through what he now realizes was a prop. Groaning, he tries to get up, but finds himself unable to. The curse of being a teenage mutant ninja turtle.

Luckily, the ground below him shoots him up in the sky and back to the start of the maze, where he lands face-first this time!

Unluckily, the ground below shoots him up in the sky and back to the start of the maze, where he lands face-first this time.

Donnie gets up, “Looks like it’ll be a long day.”

“...At least I have food.”

~~~~~~

“So what you’re saying is that I didn’t get any items from that chest?! What were we even fighting over that chest for!?” Miku complains.

Rin is laying on her back on the pavement, staring up at the sky, “I missed you skyyyyy….woaahahhhh so crazy that you’re not yellowwws”

Master Doge jumps on her, licking her face. “Oh butttt you’re yelloww but I likeee thatt puppyy”

Miku waves her hand in Rin’s face, “Helloooo, earth to Rin?”

The girl on the road was lost in the sauce, “Waaaiiittt stop bothering mee, just let me have thiss”

Sighing, Miku gets up from her knees and sees two lone teens approaching with a bat. 

Oh, right. They are still at ‘Dream’s estate’.

Miku shrugs, figuring it’s a good time to refill the ammo on her Dark Staff. At least she has that.

~~~~~~

Miku Hatsune

HP: 198/200

DEF: 100

-Scarf of Plot Armor {+100 DEF, PERK: Increases reaction speed and attacks will have an increased chance to miss you.

Cash: 19501 (Team Cash)

CONF: 125/135

Arsenal: ~Dark Staff [0 DMG, 2/2 AMMO, PERK: Can summon ghostly enemies and allies to fight for you. AMMO is recharged when a reanimated soul eliminates an enemy.]

Rin kagamine

HP: 100/100

DEF: 0

Cash: 19501 (Team Cash)

CONF: 134/135

Arsenal: None

~~~~~~

To top it all off, she had lost all her armor except the scarf of plot armor. Whatever, she could take out all her anger when she gets another weapon. With the money she’s got, that won’t be a problem at least.

The tail of the staff knocks on the pavement. A ghostly Teto Kasane appears from the summoning circle that had appeared.

“Long time no see, faker-san.” Teto greets with a smile. Miku smiles back a more devious smile, dramatically pointing to the still teenagers, who were slowly backing away by now,  “Teto. Destroy.”

“Way to be über blunt, huh.” Teto pouts before unleashing the Minchester Massacre unto the enemy. After about three seconds, the gun stops firing, the tip of it emitting ghostly smoke.

Teto turns back to Miku, “You look emptier than usual today, Miku-san…Something the matter?”

Putting her hands to her face, Miku lets out a muffled scream before cooling down, “I just lost all my armor except for this stupid scarf.”

“Ah,” Teto sighs, “This is why you should play a game other than CS:GO, Miku-san. You get too mad over losing all your progress.”

Teto averts her eyes to Rin giggling to herself on the ground petting Master Doge, “...What’s wrong with her?” 

Giving a short glance to Rin, “Yeah, don’t worry about her.”

Miku notices Teto’s fading away, gripping her ghostly shoulders, “Wait, wait wait!!! Don’t fade away yet!!”

Teto stops fading away.

“Oh. That actually worked..?” Miku says. Her red counterpart smiles, “Funny, I was just about to say the same thing. How come you’re always ahead of me, Miku-san?”

“I’m going to be honest, I don’t know why I did that.” Miku scratches her head.

“That’s cold, Miku-san..” Teto pouts.

“Woah, Teto is that you????” Rin sits up, noticing Teto, who makes fingerguns at her, “The one and only!”

Rin gets up completely, carrying Master Doge in her arms.

Teto gasps, petting Master Doge, “Hey puppy!!” quickly realizing that it’s Master Doge when she notices the poor puppy’s missing leg and arm as well as the scar on her eye.

“What…What happened?” Teto meets Rin’s gaze, concern in her eyes. It’s an uncanny sight for someone who isn’t usually worried.

Before Miku can tell the story, an elevator awkwardly appears from the ground.

“Oh.” 

Miku is startled by the elevator, though her eyelids drop, giving her a face that says ‘I’m tired of this’. She looks toward Teto, who is fading. She runs up to her red counterpart, clutching her shoulder, “Wait.”

…She keeps fading.

Miku blinks, “Don’t fade away yet. Don’t fade. Don’t–”

“Before you try more phrases, it says here that,” Teto takes out a piece of paper from her front pocket, “By rule number 48 under section B, ‘If one hath ascended the afterlife, whether one be in heaven or hell, thou can only hath temporary residence on the corporeal realm for up to three minutes, lest thy soul be in limbo.’”

“Wait, so that means…” Miku starts.

“Yep! I can only be on earth for up to three minutes! Just swell isn’t it!” Teto says through gritted teeth, but puts on a softer expression, “So as it turns out, you don’t make ghost rules here. Talk to yall next time!! Love ya Miku-san!!” 

Teto waves goodbye before fading completely.

“...Guess I learned some interesting stuff about being a ghost.” Miku remarks.

As Miku walks into the elevator, Rin leans against the wall in wait, Master Doge in one arm, “So I guess you refilled the ammo for your Dark Staff huh?”

Miku’s gaze falls to the ground, “Sorry..” she says softly. She’s surprised when she’s met with a chuckle from the yellow vocaloid, “It’s okay. Come here.” Rin spreads her arms out and the two share an embrace.

“I mean…It’s not okay. I think we both know that, coming from someone who has killed before.” Miku solemnly objects. Rin’s face falls.

“...But that’s okay.”

The elevator doors close and it starts moving. The two vocaloids’ embrace was interrupted by Master Doge’s barking, as if she was telling them to get their head in the game. 

Soon enough, the elevator ding sounded and the doors parted. They were almost there, they couldn’t give up now.

Even if it meant starting over.

~~~~~~

CHAPTER CLEAR!

Chests Opened: 1x Normal Chest (+100)

Floors Traversed: 1 (+500)

Enemies Defeated: 2x Minecraft Kid (+200)

Secrets Found: None (+0)

END SCORE: 800

RANK: F-

Chapter Text

Miku steps out of the elevator, followed by Rin and Master Doge, the latter being carried by the former.

Truthfully, it was amazing that Master Doge could still walk bipedally while missing an arm and a leg, though Rin supposes it’s just how Master Doge was…err, is.

Floor 73 is hectic. There are two, giant white obelisks opposing each other. The tower nearest to them has a cute cat with a giant cannon in it’s mouth. The grass swishes in the face of an intense battle unfolding, a battle whose participants range from tiny square-shaped dogs and giddy rotund cats to cryptids to what looks like gods.

Suddenly, the giant cat-cannon goes off, causing Miku to cover her ears.

“Where do we go?!” Rin shouts. Miku takes her hands off of her ears, “What?!” 

“I SAID, WHERE DO WE GO FROM HERE?!” Rin shouts louder, trying to shout over the sounds of the battle.

Miku looks around, searching for any semblance of what they had to do here. She turns back to Rin, “CATS OR DOGS?!” 

Rin gestures to Master Doge in her arms. 

“But…Cats!” Miku protests. Rin lets out a hefty sigh of being pressured, “...Don’t look at this, Master Doge.”

Meanwhile, the battle rages on. The cats’ side seems to be winning judging from the decreased number of tiny white dogs on the battlefield. All of a sudden, the ghost of Cinnamoroll runs forth, blasting fire in the way of the dogs, scaring them away. Rin had her eyes squinted in case any of the defeats were brutal, but the dogs just seem to…faint? Whatever the case, Rin was relieved.

After not too long, the cats’ side had won. Truth be told, most of the work was done by the cats themselves, but Cinnamoroll did enough damage to refill the ammo used to summon him.

“M-Miku…” Cinnamoroll takes off his mask, shaking off the swirls in his eyes, “I found money.”

Cinnamoroll puts the cash in Miku’s hands, “Thanks, Cinnamoroll.”

With that, the ghost fades away.

Meanwhile, the cats meow up a cacophony in victory just before a giant foodbowl crashes onto the battlefield. The cats hurry to climb up it and so a cat mukbang ensues.

Master Doge jumps out of Rin’s arms and tastes a piece of catfood that had jumped out from the bowl from it’s impact. The moment her tongue makes contact with the catfood, she instantly recoils.

“Puppy, that’s catfood! It’s not for dogs!” Rin boops Master Doge’s snout playfully. Miku walks up to the piece of catfood. It was a sizeable portion, even for a human. Miku carefully sticks her finger in the catfood, and-

“Girlfriend, what are you doing.” 

Miku turns her head, being met with Rin’s scrutinous gaze, then to her finger, “I mean…Shaggy from Scooby Doo did it, right?”

“Brush your teeth when we get home.” Rin bluntly says. Miku shrugs, tasting a piece of the catfood and…

“...Huh! It’s actually kinda good! Reminds me of cooked fish…” Miku exclaims.

“Wait, really?” Rin’s face turns curious. Miku sticks her finger out to Rin, “Here, try it!”

Rin’s face scrunches up, gently pushing the finger out of the way.

Crouching down to the ball of catfood, the moment Rin sticks her finger in, her body recoils, “Ugh…” but when she does taste it, her face lightens, “...Hey, you’re right!”

Then, an elevator crashes down onto the grass, making a loud thud. The cats all pause to look at the elevator before resuming their eating as if nothing happened.

Miku quickly walks up and takes a big scoop of it and places it in the new and refurbished inventory system, where you can only have 10 items in your inventory. Good news for me, bad news for Miku and co.

“Seriously, Miku?” Rin gives her partner a judging look.

“Look, it tastes good okay.” Miku defends herself. Rin rolls her eyes, failing to hide a smirk, gesturing Miku to the elevator. Master Doge follows suit as well.

The elevator whirrs and ascends.

“Hey, have you noticed?” Miku starts.

Rin turns to face Miku, “Noticed what?”

“The hole at the back of my head. I don’t feel it anymore.”

“Now that you mention it, yeah! I don’t even remember where mine was!” 

Master Doge seems to be getting comfortable to take a nap. Though, Rin wakes her up, “Wakey wakey…I don’t want this more than you do.”

Sure enough, the elevator opens up at floor 74.

The environment is a sleek and metallic facility with white plates and some crazy platforms. A feminine, robotic voice is heard speaking in the room across, saying something about how the cake is a lie or something along those lines.

“Is that the elevator there?” Rin points at a platform way across from where they were. Miku squints her eyes to get a better look, “Yeah…I think so.”

“So…how do we get over there?” Rin ponders. 

“I don’t know, it seems like either we need some sort of bridge or maybe portals?”

“My friends, this is a level from the game known as Portal 2. To bridge this gap seems rather simple with the protagonist’s portal gun, though it is nowhere to be found. I humbly suggest that we wait for the protagonist to come through so we can get across safely.” Master Doge says.

But of course, nobody in Miku’s party can speak dog.

“...Reckon if i could make it?” Miku asks Rin, who makes an expression mixing a grimace and concern, “What?! Heck no! Let’s think of an intelligent way of…”

While Rin theorizes about how they could go about making it over the distance, Miku notices something just beside the elevator.

A chest.

“-and throwing Master Doge would be too irresponsible and hey where are you going.” Rin says as Miku walks toward the chest, completely dismissing her.

“Chest!” Miku presents the chest to Rin, who facepalms. The same struggle is shared by Master Doge, who mentally facepalms, whatever a facepalm in a dog’s mind would look like.

“You open it since you have no weapons.” Miku makes way for Rin, who doesn’t argue.

The chest opens…

~~~~~~

+ROCKET JUMPER [0 DMG, 0/0 AMMO TYPE: ROCKET | PERK: Can boost the wielder into the air without harming them.]

+1000C

+MARKET GARDENER [65-195 DMG, PERK: Guaranteed to crit while airborne.]

~~~~~~

Rin picks up the rocket jumper, it’s weight being surprisingly light, which is a grace considering the size of it. 

“A rocket launcher, huh..?” Rin idly says, “...and a shovel, I guess.”

Miku waves her hands in the air “Wait, we might be able to use that to get across the gap!” she suggests, having had a realization.

“Won’t we just end up blowing our limbs off?” Rin questions. Miku wiggles her finger, “Nope, it wont do any damage!...I think. It’s from a game I’ve played before!” 

Rin shrugs, “I trust you, you’re like the…the sage when it’s video games.” 

Master Doge hops into the rocket jumper.

“Doge, get out of there!” Rin fishes into the rocket jumper, but Miku stops her, “Wait. I want to try something.”

Miku takes the rocket jumper with Master Doge in it and fires the trigger. A plunger comes flying out of the barrel and boosts Master Doge a long ways, bridging her across the gap.

“Well, I’ll be damned!” Miku comments. “Okay, our turn…”

“Wait!! How are we going to get the both of us across?!” Rin’s concerns brings Miku to the realization that she had almost went without her dear Rin.

“Well, you can probably put a leg into the barrel-” Miku starts, but Rin cuts her off, “No, thats insane. The barrel is way too small. Let’s just go together, I’ll hold onto your back.”

“...Like a piggyback ride combined with a rollercoaster?” Miku is met with an unsteady nod that seems to say ‘I guess?’.

“Okay then Rin, get in position.” Rin hops onto Miku’s back as she positions her rocket jumper with the ground, “All aboard the Miku express!”

The rocket jumper goes off, and the two vocaloids go flying into the air, followed by screaming, until Rin falls butt-first onto the other platform. Miku tumbles into the elevator, crashing against the elevator railing, but not as hard as Rin. Master Doge lets out a doggy sigh of relief.

A holographic screen pops up in front of Miku’s face, showing her team’s stats.

~~~~~~

Miku Hatsune

HP: 178/200

DEF: 100

-Scarf of Plot Armor {+100 DEF, PERK: Increases reaction speed and attacks will have an increased chance to miss you.

Cash: 19501 (Team Cash)

CONF: 125/135

Arsenal: ~Dark Staff [0 DMG, 2/2 AMMO, PERK: Can summon ghostly enemies and allies to fight for you. AMMO is recharged when a reanimated soul eliminates an enemy.]

-Rocket Jumper [0 DMG, 0/0 AMMO TYPE: ROCKET | PERK: Can boost the wielder into the air without harming them.]

Rin kagamine

HP: 65/100

DEF: 0

Cash: 19501 (Team Cash)

CONF: 134/135

Arsenal: Market Gardener [65-195 DMG, PERK: Guaranteed to crit while airborne.]

~~~~~~

“Wow, that actually hurt…a lot.” Rin says painstakingly.

“Gosh, yeah…we gotta keep in mind that we’re not as strong as we used to be now, huh?” Miku gets up, helping Rin to her feet.

Miku walks, Master Doge skips and Rin limps into the elevator. It’s doors close and the elevator moves again.

“Your leg’s not broken, is it?’ Miku asks. 

Rin waves her hand, “I’ll be totally fine! Definitely!” she says with as much energy as she can.

“God I hope the next floor is a shop, we haven’t had one of those since…”

The doors part on floor 75.

The environment is a room with an unsettling yet calming lavender-yellow hue to most of everything, except for the closet, the walls and the floor. There’s an ominous yellow carpet with eyes and on it stands a strange creature whose expression can’t quite be pinpointed. It’s face is white, but the rest of it’s features are an inky black. It’s as if it expects Miku and co. to do something. Awaiting. Beckoning, even.

“Is that gaster?!” Rin points at the inky black creature, who responds wordlessly that it’s name is uboa.

“It’s name is obviously Uboa, Rin. That guy doesn’t even look like gaster! Where even are it’s hands!”

Uboa waves with their nonexistent hands.

“Okay, sheesh I get it, no need to nitpick.” 

Uboa says that Uboa sells items. Uboa shows all of their items, but also doesn’t? They’re just kind of standing still not doing anything, though they still convey their message through doing…something. Nothing?

This is clearly getting confusing for Miku, which is also code for it’s hurting the author’s head.

“Oh, shop! Just what we need on a friday afternoon.” Miku goes to inspect it’s items? I think that’s what she does? I’m honestly not quite sure, this all feels very dreamlike.

Regardless, Miku takes out 4500 Cash from her fat wallet to buy…

STRANGE KNIFE [500-1000 DMG, PERK: For each successful attack on an enemy, it’s chance to instantly kill a small enemy increases. Starts off with 0% and rises by 5% each successful attack. The maximum percentage is 100% and the instant kill does not work on large enemies.]

“Oh Rin! This might be useful to you, you know, for taking on enemies your size!” Miku jeers. Rin shakes her head, “Low blow Miku.” Miku smiles, “Literally!”

Rin takes the strange knife as Miku continues to shop until her eyes land on…

RING OF POWER {+200 DEF, PERK: Turns the wielder invisible and greatly boosts their strength and speed.}

It costs a staggering 7000 Cash. Miku pays, of course.

“You know what they say, one ring to rule them all.” Miku starts, but then she gets a better idea instead.

She turns to Rin, getting on one knee as she looks passionately into Rin’s eyes, “Rin…Will you marry me?”

“...Pfft, imagine if I said no.”

Miku falls backwards, “W-What??” her mouth curls into a frown. “Kidding! Kidding!” Rin reaches out to Miku, helping her stand back up.

“Well now I might just keep the ring to myself…” 

Rin squints her eyes at Miku.

“...Fine, here.” Miku hands Rin the ring.

“How romantic.”

As soon as Rin puts on the ring, she goes completely invisible.

While this is all fine and dandy, Uboa is getting a little impatient. At long last, Uboa presents their final item…

The elevator.

Suddenly, the room turns into a haze as the elevator sucks them in and elevator music plays briefly before they are spat out on Floor 76.

The terrain is rough and blue. The air smells of petrichor, the windiness spreading it everywhere. It’s rather dark, but the area is lit up by some glowing blue mushrooms. There is also a rough path ahead. Meanwhile, Rin and Miku recover.

“Jeez, they could have warned a girl…” Miku mutters, looking to the slightly transparent form of Rin, now much more visible, who caresses her head, “This is all too much speediness for me…”

“Hey, you’re not invisible anymore!” Miku cheers.

“I’m not??” Rin looks at her hands. Miku shakes her head, “I mean, you’re kind of still invisible?”

A strong breeze blows through.

“Wow, windy…” Rin exclaims, before her eyes widen, “Wait, where’s Doge?”

~~~~~~

Incognito widens his eyes. On his monitors, he can’t see it anywhere. There can’t possibly be a bug, Google made sure it was perfect. There should be an explanation for an entity in the game despawning like this.

In the darkness of the monitor room, Incognito cycles through the cameras, when he’s interrupted by a knock on the door.

“ Incognito.”

The man, err, thing behind the door need say nothing more for Incognito to open the door.

“A-Ah, Google, sir.” Incognito stammers. It isn’t like him at all to stammer, Incognito keeps this in mind to reinforce his poker face.

“ I see you’re monitoring them.”

The monitors each display a different floor. When someone exits through the elevator, the floor warps, generating environment after environment. Some are more unforgiving than others. 

In one of the monitors, a man can be seen trying to fight off a miniboss, but it gets a killing blow on the man, causing him to explode in a mist of blood.

Incognito nods, “Doing my job, sir.”

Google walks over and takes a seat on the office chair in the room, “ Isn’t it difficult to work two jobs at once? Since Bing was killed, you’ve had to take over as the monitorer on top of being the document gatherer. My apologies for not having addressed it sooner.” 

“It’s no problem, sir.” Incognito responds, eyes still fixated on the monitors. He can feel Google’s glowing blue eye on his every movement.

“ Are you sure? You are getting quite old.” Incognito can tell Google is trying to play nice. Frankly, Incognito wants to get this over with and help navigate Donnie through the maze.

“What do you mean to say, sir?” Incognito says, removing all passive-aggression in his voice. Google’s mechanical limbs creak, changing his position on the chair.

“I’m saying that you may be fired and replaced by an AI model.” 

Incognito flinches. He can’t be serious. After he had been doing all the paperwork of the company for years on end, after he was the one getting his hands dirty to protect his boss, after he transformed himself to better protect Google?

But this wasn’t Google. Google’s been long gone. This is just a mindless, soulless machine in his stead. 

Even still, Incognito knows he has to save Google. He has to help Donnie get through the rest of the floors. Not when they’re so close. He just can’t let that Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle die. His will depends on it.

“With utmost sincerity sir, I don’t want to be replaced.” Incognito’s grasp on the table tightens when he realizes he might have come off as aggressive.

“ Then, I have a favor to ask.” Incognito raises an eyebrow, finally locking eyes with Google.

“ I need you to eliminate [Target: Donatello]; [Target: Hatsune Miku]; [Target: Kagamine Rin].”

Incognito’s eyes twitch just for a second before he recovers his poker face, “I will do so, sir.” he lies.

“ Good. Pertaining [Target: Hatsune Miku]; [Target:Kagamine Rin], I have removed an unaccounted variable that will help you in your task.”

Incognito freezes, before struggling to seem unperturbed, “Thuh-Thank you sir.” he mumbles as Google exits the room, closing the door.

“...Fuck.” Incognito swears, “He…”

“He deleted the dog.”

~~~~~~

“While this has been super fun, I hope we find Doge, I’m getting kind of worried.” Rin expresses as she stabs the abdomen of a scaly imp, it’s black blood spraying onto her cheek.

“I’m sure we will..! She can’t have gone far..” Miku says as she is blown into the air by the rocket jumper and comes down onto an imp’s head, killing it.

“Look, we’re almost there!” Miku points towards the end of the path, which they’ve been following for a while now. There is some sort of portal at the end.

“Miku, wait! We can’t leave yet!” Rin cries out. Miku turns her head, “Rin?”

“What if-What if we’re leaving Doge here?!” Rin’s words are met with a sigh, “Rin, Doge has found her way back to us once. I’m sure she can do it again.”

Rin sighs, “I guess…”

The two of them head towards the portal, Miku leading the way. They go through the portal and are met with the familiar environment of the elevator.

The elevator ride is filled with silence, except for the elevator music playing a tune.

The doors part at Floor 77. The environment is a dark void. It has nothing but a light in the distance. There seems to be a man sitting at a table under the light.

Miku groans, “More walking…” 

The two walk forward towards the light, crossing the distance between the light and themselves in a shorter time than they expected.

The man at the table looks at Miku and Rin, before he says hi.

“Hey, do you know the way to the elevator?” Miku asks.

I do not know the way to the elevator, I’ve yet to add that to this specific section of the story yet.

“Wait, do you see that? He’s writing what we say down perfectly in time for when we say it!” Rin observes.

Yes, that’s true. That’s because another chapter of this fic is long overdue. Now come on, I’ve a vacation coming and really want to publish this chapter before you go. Can’t keep your adoring fans waiting, after all.

“...Is he communicating to us through the paper?” Rin notices. The two of them cautiously get closer to the table to read my writing.

“...Adoring fans?” Miku mumbles.

Yes, or no, either is fine. I greatly appreciate it if you still read the fic after my lack of writing for it. To those who have stuck around, especially the guy that sent the ENCOURAGING REMINDER, I would like to apologize, but also thank you all.

“Pshh…A little sappy, huh.” Miku comments.

Anyway, I should put this chapter to an end, thanks for getting my stats up.

Suddenly, an elevator crashes down onto the man and the table, but the man isn’t crushed by it. Miku and Rin share a glance at each other before awkwardly climbing onto the elevator.

The elevator doors close and a climactic bossfight approaches.

~~~~~~

CHAPTER CLEAR!

Chests Opened: 1x Key Item Chest (+500)

Floors Traversed: 4 (+2000)

Enemies Defeated: 2x On-screen Imps (+400), 4x Offscreen Imps (+800), 1x Offscreen Ogre (+1000)

Secrets Found: None (+0)

END SCORE: 4700

RANK: D-

Chapter Text

Darkness. 

Someone opens their eyes, being met by nothing but darkness.

Their thoughts are blank, blank as the room they are in.

The silence in their mind is cut out by a blinding light shining onto them, illuminating the empty yet vast environment they find themself in.

The light brings their lanky, skeletal form to life. Limbs distorted in disturbing ways, appendages at their mouth start to move with creaking, mechanical movements.

They resemble the visage of one Hatsune Miku, ominous red eye looking around, oblivious to their surroundings.

Then all at once, thoughts start to flood their head. Their eyes dart around, their limbs whirring to life.

At last, they remember. They remember what they did, the things they made her do makes them want to throw up, yet all they can do is scream. 

It is not their own voice, they don’t remember if they ever had a voice.

They can’t escape. They can’t do anything except fulfill their premeditated purpose. Something they don’t want.

A buzzsaw whirrs.

~~~~~~

Floor 78 is a fancy victorian-looking mansion, its most notable feature being the scarlet mist that clouds Miku and Rin’s vision.

“Ough, it’s kind of cold in here…” Miku clutches at her bare arms, scolding herself for wearing her iconic yet very-not-suitable-for-cold-weather stage outfit. Rin shares the same sentiment, but opts to stay silent in favor of saving her breath for when they get out of this place.

The duo wander the mansion while it emits strange yet quiet noises, almost ghostly. Miku and Rin both hear eerie giggling from nonsensical directions. Something Rin takes note of is the lack of windows in the mansion, meaning whoever is in here with them is clearly a shut-in.

“I don’t like this place…” Miku mutters, holding her girlfriend’s hand to both give herself and Rin comfort in this strange environment. The halls turn in ways that don’t make sense, giving it a feeling of emptiness.

Miku sees a figure further down the hall, perfectly concealed by the mist to appear as an eerie silhouette.

She steps forward, “Hey! Who’s there?! Show yourself!” Miku shouts commandingly. 

She seems to have startled the figure, who steps forward, revealing herself to be a maid with fairy wings, “A-Apologies, I was simply cleaning this picture frame..” she says.

“A-Ah, I see…” Miku rubs the back of her head. Rin steps forward, “Hello, if you don’t mind me asking, what is this place?”

“Ah, this is the Scarlet Devil Mansion. I work here as a maid for mistress Scarlet.” she says politely.

As Rin interrogates the fairy maid, Miku observes the picture frame that the maid was cleaning. The picture shows a girl with lavender hair and a white dress. The girl has wings resembling that of a bat, but her most striking feature is her ruby red eyes that almost seem as if the girl in the picture herself is gazing at Miku.

“Thank you!” Rin thanks the fairy maid, who walks off to continue her work. Miku averts her gaze from the picture, “So what did you find out?”

“Apparently the mistress of this house is called Remilia Scarlet and the head maid is Sakuya Izayoi from Touhou! Like, Night of Nights! The one that goes dararararararara-dan-dan-dan…” Rin says, geeking out. Miku finds it adorable and drinks in the sight for a moment.

“...Importantly, Sakuya has time powers and the big man, err, woman of the house has, get this, fate bending powers!” 

Miku’s eyes go wide, “Suddenly I want to get out of here as fast as I can.”

And they do just that.

They pace along the halls, hoping to find the elevator, but they find a few (x3) chests, which they don’t complain about in the slightest.

The items they found include…

• SHINTO GOHEI [200-600 DMG | PERK: Guaranteed to crit against demonic enemies. Can channel the power of gods, with a price.], which went to Rin.

• ICE FAIRY WINGS {+200 DEF | PERK: Gain status effect: CHILLY. Attacks have a chance to freeze enemies. Only for the strongest.} which also went to Rin.

• MEGAPHONE HANDGUN [100-200 DPS | PERK: Can transform into a shotgun or a handgun. When equipped in main hand, grants the wielder +2 LUCK.] which went to Miku.

They also found a BANDAGE (Heals +50 and prevents BLEEDING) and 500 Cash.

Before continuing to walk painstakingly, Miku checks her stats.

~~~~~~

Miku Hatsune

HP: 178/200

DEF: 100

-Scarf of Plot Armor {+100 DEF, PERK: Increases reaction speed and attacks will have an increased chance to miss you.

Cash: 8501 (Team Cash)

CONF: 87/135

Arsenal: ~Dark Staff [0 DMG, 2/2 AMMO, PERK: Can summon ghostly enemies and allies to fight for you. AMMO is recharged when a reanimated soul eliminates an enemy.]

-Megaphone Handgun [100-200 DPS | PERK: Can transform into a shotgun or a handgun. When equipped in main hand, grants the wielder +2 LUCK.]

Inventory: 1. Rocket Jumper [0 DMG, 0/0 AMMO TYPE: ROCKET | PERK: Can boost the wielder into the air without harming them.]

Rin kagamine

HP: 65/300

DEF: 200

  -Ice Fairy Wings {+200 DEF | PERK: Gain status effect: CHILLY. Attacks have a chance to freeze enemies. Only for the strongest.}

Cash: 8501 (Team Cash)

CONF: 67/135

Arsenal: -Market Gardener [65-195 DMG, PERK: Guaranteed to crit while airborne.]

-Shinto Gohei [200-600 DMG | PERK: Guaranteed to crit against demonic enemies. Can channel the power of gods, with a price.]

Inventory: 1. Bandage (Heals +50 and stops BLEEDING.)

~~~~~~

“My legs hurt…” Rin mutters as Miku is shivering now thanks to Rin’s new ice fairy wings. Soon enough though, they enter a particularly dark yet foreboding room.

At the sound of footsteps, they quickly hide behind a conveniently close pillar. Peeking out from behind, they see Sakuya Izayoi, who paces around the room. At the end of the room is the elevator. Rin and Miku glance at each other, trying to formulate some sort of plan against the time-bender.

The tense atmosphere is shattered by a green light appearing in the room, followed by Shadow the Hedgehog’s appearance.

“Who are you.” Sakuya’s voice is oppressive, yet Shadow is undeterred, “I want to see Remilia Scarlet. The one who can manipulate fates.”

Sakuya sighs, “Apologies, but Mistress Remilia is…” Sakuya starts, but Shadow cuts her off, “ I’m not going to lose her again. I won’t ask twice .”

Sakuya narrows her eyes, so does Shadow. The tension builds up.

Shadow is the first to strike, using his jetpacks to build speed and dash toward Sakuya, who appears behind him as well as a dozen or so knives.

“Doom Spears!” Shadow cries out as his hand morphs until it forms dagger-like appendages which detach itself from his hand and fly through the air.

The doom spears and the daggers clash, spitting fire particles all around. Sakuya re-arsenalizes, “Mistress Remilia is missing! No one else is here except for the fairy maids and myself!” she roars.

Shadow stops his attack, punching the ground in frustration hard enough to make a dent as he gets back up on his feet.

Suddenly, a dagger penetrates his back, causing Shadow to fall.

“If you are not Remilia, then I suggest you get out of this mansion. Now .” Sakuya stands above Shadow, who coughs up blood before summoning a chaos emerald and uttering Chaos Control, warping away.

Sakuya picks up her bloody dagger, when she hears a ding behind her.

The elevator doors have closed, Rin and Miku have successfully escaped.

The tension of the moment just before is broken by the calming elevator music, which feels remarkably unfitting for the situation. Miku and Rin both let out a sigh of relief.

“So, about what just happened…” Rin starts conversation.

“Yeah, Shadow was there, but why?” Miku thinks aloud. Rin playfully nudges her arm, “Hey, we made it out of there alive. Aren’t you supposed to be the optimistic one?”

Before Miku can reply, the elevator arrives at Floor 79.

It seems to be a corn maze, lit up by jack-o-lanterns. Rin bites her lip, “...Is it just me or do I not want to go into maze-like places ever again?”

With an annoyed sigh, Rin and Miku both enter the corn maze.

~~~~~~

“You are an idiot for not knowing that was Shadow the hedgehog you fought. I blame myself for not realizing you wouldn't recognize him right away.” Incognito half-scolds Donnie through the intercom, “Look, this helmet makes things harder to see okay? I just thought, of all the characters I’ve seen, I haven’t seen anything from sonic so…Shadow’s my favorite, he’s so cool, I even have some merch of him back home, Leonardo used to scold me for buying those…” Donnie sighs, remembering his brothers.

Incognito sighs as well, Donnie thinks he almost showed sorrow for his loss.

“Are you done watching that ridiculous movie.” Incognito says harshly.

“Wait, there’s a post-credits scene! There always is!” Donnie says.

Currently, Donatello is on the ground just before the wooden gate leading out of the corn maze, watching the Sonic 3 Movie (Sonic Movie 3?) on his phone. 

Also currently, he has more items than 10 in his inventory, about 54, which isn’t allowed by the current inventory system, yet thanks to Incognito’s intervention, he kept all his items intact, allowing him to have no limit to how many items he has in his inventory.

Though no matter how many items Donnie has, nothing could have broken his stride except for a measly wooden gate that only opens when four people are before it, the perfect insult to his tragedy. Yet Donnie keeps calm, distracting himself from the fact by watching the Sonic Movie.

Suddenly, a yelp is heard from somewhere in the corn maze. Two distinct voices screaming in harmony. Donnie deduces that they, too, fell victim to the spring trap, alas-

Wait. People? That means he can get past the gate if he leads them to it.

Donnie turns his phone off and treks back into the maze. Incognito stays silent, with approval Donnie presumes.

At this point, Donnie had memorized where each and every trap lay, he avoided each trap accordingly, he hears the voices getting closer and they sound rather familiar, but he can’t quite place his finger on why.

He notes that these are strikingly similar circumstances to when he was in that blasted screensaver world.

Suddenly, someone, the person that must have been screaming earlier, bumps into his armor and falls backwards with the grace of a brick. Behind her is a zap trap, which you catch her in time to prevent it.

She gets up and finally, Donnie recognizes her. The blue haired girl. He takes his helmet off and…

“HATSUNE MIKU?!” 

Before Miku can say anything, the other one, Rin, turns the corner to see the two of them. 

“Uh, careful, there’s a zap trap righttttt here.” Donnie points to it as close as he can without getting zapped, realizing the fact that he was fighting Hatsune Miku in the screensaver world.

Rin jumps over the zap trap successfully and Miku looks toward Donnie, “You’re that guy from earlier. Do…Donald…” 

“Donnie! Uh, pleasure to…re-meet you?” Donnie extends a hand. Miku smirks and gives a firm handshake, “Hatsune Miku.”

“Man, I used to watch teenage mutant ninja turtles all the way back when I was a kid, didn’t know the style changed this much.” Rin comments.

Donnie laughs awkwardly, pretending to know what she means by that.

“So basically, I know the way out and all the traps, so follow me!” Donnie says. Miku and Rin nod along and follow behind Donnie.

As they move through the maze, Donnie points out all the traps for them to avoid and which ways to go until they arrive at the wooden gate.

“Here we are.” Donnie says, with a sense of finality though he knows they need one more person.

“So, care to open it? Ladies first and all?” Miku asks with a hint of sass.

Donnie rubs the back of his now helmeted head, “Ah ha, about that.”

As if on cue, a bright green light appears before them, which dissipates to reveal the bruised form of Shadow the Hedgehog, yet again.

“SHADOW?! Oh, you don’t look so good…You need an IFAK?” Donnie offers. It seems Miku and Rin share the sentiment as they look at Shadow with worry.

Rin takes out her bandage, “Well, I have a bandage that’ll stop the bleeding-”

"No.” Shadow firmly states. The word lingers in the air for a moment before the wooden gate finally swings open.

“Uh, you sure? You don’t look so good-” Donnie offers, but Shadow is already walking into the elevator.

Miku and Rin quickly follow suit silently. Donnie stands there dejectedly for about a second before entering the elevator as well.

The elevator ride is quiet and awkward. The silence is only broken by the soft elevator music.

Rin tries to start a conversation, “So, um, Shadow! Thanks for saving us back there.”

Shadow glances at Rin, “I got the information from eavesdropping on you in the first place.” 

“Oh.” 

Silence.

Miku chuckles dryly, “...So, airline food, huh?”

Fortunately, the elevator comes to a stop at Floor 80.

Before the four of them is a giant blue pillar. There seems to be an obstacle course that leads up somewhere. It’s hard to see due to how tall the pillar is. The walls and the pillar itself are textured with a glowing blue square grid with a sea blue backdrop as it glows idly.

Suddenly, Donnie’s intercom buzzes to life, “Donnie, this is the deciding moment. You have no time to waste, climb the pillar. Now.”

“Donnie nods, understanding the gravity of the situation and gestures his other three confidantes to climb.

It first starts as a spiral staircase, then to having gaps in the stairs to jumps. Donnie’s armor slows him and the two vocaloids take the lead.

“I feel like I’m running a marathon!” Miku exclaims as Rin wipes a drop of sweat off of her brow, ‘Hang on, can we rest for a little bit?”

The answer to Rin’s question is provided by a giant, red fox made of flames emerging from the ground, and encircling the pillar with a consistent pace.

“Is that Firefox?!” Donnie shouts before upping his pace. Suddenly, Shadow runs ahead of them, jumping ahead and navigates the obstacles effortlessly, from swinging from handlebars to skating upwards on tight railing. 

Miku is second in lead, her strength and training coming into play with avoiding falling, most difficult part for her being balance, partly due to the Dark Staff holstered on her back.

Rin is right behind Miku, sweating heavily but still not falling behind. She almost fell on the handlebars, but was able to make it, but was able to do the balancing quite easily.

Meanwhile Donnie is in dead last. There is still considerable distance between him and the gaping maw of Firefox, but he is struggling to keep up with the others. His armor made it especially hard to do the handlebars and the same with balancing on the railing.

Shadow is still scaling the pillar while Miku and Rin come to a halt at a spiral treadmill. 

Rin lets out a whine of worry. Rin holds her hand reassuringly, “Don’t worry, we got this.”

The two waste no time in running on the treadmill to get higher while Donnie has just made it to the treadmill, Firefox hot on his tail. On top of being weighed down, Donnie is sweating bullets, both from the heat and the workout. 

He taps into his intercom on the treadmill, “Can’t we just fight Firefox?!”

“No. All attacks will go through her. You cannot attack her, now GO !” Incognito shouts. It’s the first time Donnie has heard Incognito shout, which is enough to get him moving, as hopeless as it seems.

Miku and Rin get past the treadmill and encounter a particularly difficult parkour section.

‘What the-I can’t do that!” Rin says, frustrated yet fearful. Seeing her like this made Miku’s heart ache. She uses her Dark Staff and summons Cinnamoroll, “Cinnamoroll, just help her get past this section!”

Cinnamoroll looks at her, “What about you?” he says in a timid voice. Miku balls her hands into fists, “Just GO GET HER TO SAFETY, AS HIGH AS YOU CAN! ” 

Cinnamoroll winces at Miku’s shouting but complies. “Miku! MIKU!! ” Rin shouts, but Cinnamoroll uses his Poltergust to fly past the parkour section and around the bend carrying Rin all the while she screams after Miku.

Miku sighs and steels her will, jumping from one ledge to another in quick succession, making sure to watch her step while paying no mind to her straining muscles and sweating hands.

Donnie finally makes it past the treadmill and sees the parkour section, “Are you kidding me?!” he groans as he, rather poorly, jumps from one ledge to another, but loses his footing somewhere at the fourth ledge, grabbing on with his hand.

He looks behind him to see Firefox’s snout peeking out from behind the bend, almost completely engulfing the treadmill. Donnie yelps at the sight and uses all the strength in him to lift himself up and jump across the rest of the ledges.

Rin is brought to the final spiral staircase by Cinnamoroll and the two briefly exchange waves of goodbye as Cinnamoroll disappears. Rin climbs the stairs and meets Shadow at the ladder to safety.

“Shadow?” Rin seems to have broken Shadow’s train of thought, “Get up.” Shadow says simply. Rin smiles softly, yet her worry is palpable. It’s the look of someone placing their trust in his hands. He’s seen the expression many times before and he lets out a slight smile, remembering Maria and who he has been trying to save as Rin climbs up the stairs to safety.

Miku arrives at the final section before the final staircase. The obstacles have begun collapsing and falling to the ground now and Miku knows she has to be fast. The final section is a Wipeout-style platform jumps with walls that piston out from the pillar to launch whoever would be unfortunate enough to get hit by them.

Miku observes the rhythm of the walls before making her jump. Her legs feel weak, her mind buzzes with worry, but she pushes on. She looks behind herself that the rhythm of the walls is catching up to her and she hastes, but she loses her footing.

The wall lunges from the pillar, but Miku had grabbed onto the platform, conveniently putting her out of the way of the wall. Miku takes a second to recollect herself before climbing back and jumping the last few platforms, and climbing the last staircase.

She meets Shadow’s eyes, who gestures her up through the ladder. Miku nods sternly and climbs the ladder to safety.

Donnie arrives at the Wipeout section. Firefox has upped her pace and Donnie’s running out of time. He glances at the rhythmic pistoning of the walls before wasting no time in jumping from platform to platform.

He makes it to the final staircase without incident, but everything is crumbling around him. Hastily, Donnie runs up the stairs. According to his calculations, he should be able to make it. Just as he catches sight of Shadow in a few steps…

The stair falls out from under him.

Donnie tries to clutch on but his armor, Shredder’s armor, weighs him down. Even here, Shredder is a thorn in him and his brothers’ side.

In his last moments, Donnie cries. He remembers his brothers and how they died, he remembers Master Splinter’s disappointment in not being able to save them, he remembers April, a love he never got around to exploring fully.

At last, he remembers himself and the few new comrades he met along the way.

This was the end for Donatello.

~~~~~~

Shadow sees Donnie fall. Hasting, he runs toward Donnie, who loses his grip. In panic, Shadow jumps after him. The heat starts to engulf the both of them, but Shadow won’t let this be the end. 

Besides, he still has to save him.

He still has to save Sonic. That blue faker is why he’s even here in the first place, but if he’s learnt anything from that blue hedgehog…

It’s that he should accept help when it’s needed.

Shadow takes out his chaos emerald and quickly chants, “Chaos… CONTROL! ” and the green glow engulfs Shadow and Donnie, and they arrive to safety, reuniting with Rin and Miku.

“Shadow!” Rin runs towards Shadow, who carries an unconscious Donnie at his side. Donnie wasn’t burned badly by the fire thanks to his armor, but Shadow has half his lower body burnt as well as his back. The burn wounds are bad, but Shadow powers through the pain, panting.

“Shadow, let me apply this bandage-” Shadow pushes her hand away, “I won’t adhere to the very thing that took Sonic away.”

Even if Shadow is keeping his outer character brooding as always, he can’t help but notice–how similar Rin is to Maria. It’s comforting in a way, it’s almost like she’s here with him.

Shadow puts Donnie down, Rin takes the chance to apply the bandage to him, Miku watching in the distance, recovering from the intense physical strain. 

Though Shadow is still opposed to adhering to the game mechanics, he lets Rin apply the bandage. He knows he should stop her, but he can’t bring himself to. 

Instead, he sits there and drinks in the quiet comfort of being cared for, letting himself have the moment of respite.

~~~~~~

CHAPTER CLEAR!

Chests Opened: x3 Scarlet Chest (+7500)

Floors Traversed: 4 (+2000)

Enemies Defeated: x1 Firefox (+20000)

Secrets Found: None (+0)

END SCORE: 29500

RANK: S-

Chapter Text

Incognito watches the monitors closely, waiting for Miku, Rin, Shadow, and Incognito’s own main accomplice, Donnie, to recover. He sips his coffee as he contemplates the righteousness of his actions, which are going directly against Google’s commands.

He could have tried to show resistance toward Miku and Rin, but he can’t do that now as it would risk hurting Donnie. He taps his desk with four fingers idly, waiting. 

Suddenly, a knock is heard at his door.

“If it’s another tech problem, tell Opera about it.” Incognito groans.

“ It’s me. ” Google’s voice is heard from behind the door. Incognito scrambles to change the monitors to somewhere else as the doorknob turns and Google lets himself in.

“Ah, sir. What do you wish to speak about?” Incognito says in a formal tone.

“ I have come to take points off of your pay grade for your lack of action to eliminate your targets. I believe you aren’t doing as much as you could with your level of control over the tower. ” Google’s cyclopean eye bores into Incognito’s own.

“Sir, I believed Firefox would take care of it.” Incognito excuses, but Google’s eye remains trained onto him. 

“ Consider this strike one. Three strikes and you’re out as they say. I’ve also appointed you to spectate and maintain [Subject:Faceless] as an added penalty.” Google’s tone is utterly emotionless, but Incognito’s heart sinks.

“Sir, by subject faceless, do you mean…” Incognito starts. Google nods, “ Yes. The direct counter I built in response to [Target:Hatsune Miku]’s rapid progression. I trust you to treat [Subject:Faceless] well.” 

As abruptly as he came, Google sees himself out. Incognito furrows his brow and looks back at his monitors, switching to spectate Floor 90.

Incognito’s eyes go wide. The floor itself is as empty as a room can be, but more notable is the creature standing in the center, motionless except for a few mechanical stutters. It’s disturbing and lanky as it twitches about, it’s many unnatural appendages twitching. He recognizes it as Calne Ca, the monster that broke out of its containment and stabbed him. He may have said it jokingly before, but now he really hates his job.

“Eliminate Hatsune Miku…” Incognito mutters to himself, “Luckily for Donnie, I believe I can separate her and the other one from Shadow and Donnie quite easily.” 

Incognito begins to formulate a plan in his head.

A plan to destroy Hatsune Miku.

~~~~~~

Donnie’s eyes wearily open to see Shadow, Rin and Miku over him.

“Am I…Dead?” He says with a strained voice.

“Nope, still alive as far as I can tell.” Miku says cheerily, extending a hand to Donnie. He chuckles and takes her hand to lift himself up.

“Wow, I thought I was a goner for–” Donnie cuts himself off as he sees the state Shadow is in, the burn marks apparent. 

“...Shadow?” Donnie reaches out. Shadow looks at him with the same brooding cynical look that he wears all the time, “I won’t be able to save you moving forward. The chaos emerald is getting weak from all the times I used its energy to power my abilities.”

Donnie and Shadow stare at each other for a moment, a thoughtful expression on Donnie’s face, “Thank you.”

Shadow looks away from Donnie, “Hmph.”

Despite this, Donnie smiles and examines his surroundings, “So, what now?”

“That’s what we’ve been wondering.” Miku says.

Just as she utters the words, a spot in the wall opens to reveal an elevator.

“Does this always happen so…conveniently?” Rin questions. Miku points to herself, “Nope, I’m just magic.”

Donnie rolls his eyes.

The squad enter the elevator and ascend up to Floor 82. 

Miku rubs her eyes and looks at the floor counter to confirm it wasn’t 81. Huh. Guess the safe zone there was floor 81.

The elevator ride is accentuated by the titular elevator music as Donnie speaks up, “Hey, since we’re a team, shouldn’t we have a team name?” 

“...Why didn’t I think of that!” Miku pinches the bridge of her nose.

“We should name the team after all our friends we made along the way.” Rin says, smiling somberly, remembering her fallen comrades.

Miku and Rin think for a while, until they finally come to, “Team SpringMarkiScorpionTetoCinnamoHankSpinalConnor!”

“Wait, we forgot Kaito…” Rin says. Miku shakes her head, “We don’t know if Kaito’s dead or not…hopefully he’s not. Same with Doge.”

Donnie chimes in, “Don’t forget to add my brothers, Leonardo, Raphael and Michelangelo!”

“...and Maria.” Shadow surprisingly suggests quietly.

“Come on guys, team fist bump!” Miku says, channeling the four of their fists in the centre of the elevator, “Team SpringMarkiScorpionTetoCinnamoHankSpinalConnorLeonardoRaphaelMichelangeloMaria!”

With the brilliant yet breathtakingly long chant, the elevator opens at Floor 82.

The environment is oddly welcoming. There are four rooms in a plain white environment, all four hiding nothing as one can clearly see the room through the glass wall, where there’s only a table and two chairs.

Miku steps out of the elevator, followed by Donnie, Rin and Shadow. They look around, immediately trying to figure out the meaning of this place.

Suddenly, a figure appears in the room like a flashbang.

“Hello there!” the figure waves. They have a lean build, white suit fashioned with a black sweater underneath. Their most noticeable feature is their head, which is the Internet Explorer logo.

Impulsively and due to their shared bad experiences with internet browser headed people, they all pull out their weapons on them.

“Woah woah woah, settle down..! I’m not an enemy..!” they reason. Donnie is the first to lower his weapon, followed by the others.

“I’m guessing you’re Internet Explorer?” Miku asks.

“Yep, Internet Explorer! That’s me! I take the role of being the sole psychologist in Google Tower! Though I’m not sure how you ended up here, Google seems to have made it hard to access for some reason…Now that I think about it, I haven’t heard from him in a while!” Internet Explorer stops themself from talking further, “Sorry, I’m supposed to be the one listening, aren’t I?”

Rin leans over to Miku, “Hey, they said they’re a psychologist, right? Maybe it’d do us some good to…you know.” she whispers. 

Miku, hesitant, “I don’t know, what if they stab us in the back?”

“Please, I don’t have any dangerous items on me, this is a safe environment. If you want some counseling, I could do that for you!” Internet Explorer cheerily suggests.

“Me. I do…” Donnie steps up. Rin raises her hand, “I do too!” Shadow raises his hand as well, much to the surprise of the others. Subjected to peer pressure, Miku, defeated, raises her hand, “I do…I guess.”

“Great! This is going to be my first time doing this in a while!” Internet Explorer clasps their hands together.

“Just so you know, no funny business, alright? Or else I’ll…” Miku is cut off by Rin pinching her arm.

“I definitely won’t, bet.” Internet Explorer raises their hands in the air to show that they are no harm. Miku sighs.

“So, I need you four to enter a room each.” Internet Explorer instructs. 

Donnie takes off his helmet, “Wait, how are you going to counsel us all at the same time if we’re entering the rooms at once?”

“Brilliant question!” Internet Explorer then proceeds to perform mitosis, creating four exact duplicates of themself, “Question answered?”

Donnie goes star-eyed and nods enthusiastically.

The four enter a room each, and the counseling session starts.after a very lengthy therapy session that originally was included in the fic but was cut for being too boring…

~~~~~~

Miku, Rin, Shadow and Donnie all emerge from their respective rooms, their forms stiff and uncomfortable.

“I don’t mean any bad by this, but that was the most un-therapy-like therapy session ever.” Miku speaks her thoughts. Donnie nods along.

“Well, it wasn’t…that bad?” Rin shrugs, attempting to hide her dissatisfaction.

“Oh…well I am a little rusty I suppose.” Internet Explorer scratches their chin.

“I, uh, don’t think rustiness accounts for making it, uh, rain pizza…” Donnie says as nicely as he can.

“Raining pizza?? We just played connect four!” Miku chimes.

“...Am I the only one who got an actual therapy session??” Rin says, glancing towards Shadow, “What about you, Shadow?”

“Pizza party.” Shadow answers plainly as he holds up a slice of pizza in his hand. 

Donnie’s eyes light up, “Can I have that slice? Please?” 

Shadow hands Donnie the slice of pizza. The latter’s expression turns soft for e fleeting moment before scarfing the pizza down.

“Well umm, hope you enjoyed your therapy?” Internet Explorer says with a twinge of guilt in their voice.

“...For what it was worth, the therapy session I got was actually pretty good.” Rin adds, trying to make Internet Explorer a little better.

Internet Explorer’s face (icon?) light up and they open their mouth to say something when the room surrounding them terraforms into an elevator.

The squad of unlikely characters stand mostly in silence throughout the elevator ride. The only comments were Rin voicing her concern for Internet Explorer, however unlikely or likely they are to survive, and Miku commenting about the quality of her game of connect four.

The elevator doors part at floor 83.

The area is a bland, metal square room with two chairs with straps on the farther half of the room, each labelled “Kagamine Rin” and “Hatsune Miku” in yellow and cyan respectively.

Miku takes a step out of the elevator, “Creepy.”

“Agreed.” Donnie comments.

“Execution chairs with me and Rin’s names on them? Consider me in the creeped out squad.” Miku makes a more lighthearted comment.

The three look to Shadow, who squints his eyes at the lot of them and their expectant faces and his eyes close, letting out a sigh, “Creepy.”

Everyone does an internal cheer, whether they liked it or not.

“Do we…have to sit in these?” Rin says, breaking the silence.

However, Miku was already in her seat, “This is actually pretty nostalgic…Reminds me of Vocatower’s kitchen!” 

Rin couldn’t help but let out a giggle, “You mean the ones with no pillows under them?”

“Yeah, Meiko used to borrow the armchair…” 

Before she realized it, Rin was seated next to Miku in her own seat.

A moment passes as they all anticipate something to happen.

“So…is something going to happen?” Donnie asks awkwardly.

Donnie’s intercom buzzes in his ear, a sound he hasn’t heard in a while, if not an hour or two.

Incognito’s voice comes through, “Donnie, I need you to listen to me.”

“Yeah?” 

“Take two steps back.”

Donnie raised an eyebrow at this, but complied, taking two steps away from the center of the room.

A metal wall descended from the ceiling, splitting the room into two halves. Rin and Miku were isolated now, so were Donnie and Shadow.

“No!” Miku tried to get up from her chair, but the straps had gotten around her limbs. Same with Rin who screamed in frustration, “Ugh! Will we ever get out of here?!”

Miku continued to try and break free from the chair as Rin babbled, “They always say that oh, the teenage years are supposed to be so lovely and so free, but what good is it if I’m just going to waste it all here?!”

Miku stops, “Rin, that’s not going to–”

“Hello?! Guys?!?” Donnie’s voice sounds from the now blocked off side of the room through the wall, “Don’t worry, I’ll bust this wall down and get you both outta there!”

Various attacks from gunfire to fire to laser buzzing sounds against the metal wall, but it shows no signs of deterioration.

“Look, I’ve had enough of this shit! I feel like I’m going to rot here and I’m not even getting homesick, I just want to be someone else entirely! What’s even the fucking point when if I get out of here, nothing’s going to change?!”

Miku looked at Rin with sympathetic eyes, “...We’ll make it.”

Rin mumbles something inaudible over the barrage of attacks commencing on the metal wall. Miku sheepishly tilts her head toward Rin, “Sorry, what did you say?”

“ I said, how can you be so hopeful?! How can you make it look so easy?! ”

Miku opens her mouth to say something, but she gets cut off by seemingly randomly fainting. Donnie’s attacks on the door have stopped, but now he is heard angrily shouting at something? Rin can’t hear well.

“God, I’m getting so unstable, I–” Rin’s words are interrupted by a shock that goes through her limbs, knocking her out.

Her last thoughts before unconsciousness was a thought of hopelessness and dread. This place was destroying her, but she will protect the only one she has left…

What else can she do?

~~~~~~

On the other side of the wall…

Donnie was using everything that he had to bust the wall down when a voice came through his intercom, “Donnie, stop. Listen.” his voice was strained and weaker than usual.

Reluctantly, Donnie ceased his attacks. Shadow takes his hand at busting the wall down, to no avail, muttering something that Donnie couldn’t catch.

“Donnie, this might be the last time we talk.”

He freezes, “...What?”

A sigh is heard from the intercom, “I…have been appointed as the ‘feeder’ of a very dangerous future enemy, though one that you won’t have to face. If you go with Hatsune Miku, then you are bound to run into them. This is in your best interest.”